#haneul is a lovely name! go for it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hello I'm the anon who sent that ask about korean names and i just want to say thank you for explaining! now i feel a bit embarrassed đ
but can i still use those kind of names? I'm a little bit attached to my mc's name haneul
of course you can still use the name ha-neul, which also still does mean sky! ha-neul is actually a native korean name (which does not have corresponding hanja), and is actually how i chose most of the given shan names so far :)
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
ââ smarty. ( pjs ) đȘ·
àč Jay has had enough of your brattiness for today, thereâs only so much he can take.. so he may as well teach you a little lesson, right?
pair: bf!jay ă
gf!reader | warnings: smut, angst (??), small age gap (jay is 5 years older), d/s dynamics, bratty!reader, slight ddlg themes, spanking, p.ssy slapping, oral (f. rec), edging, crying, daddy kink, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, reader is implied to be a curvy/thick girly but anyone can read tbh ! | words: 1.7k
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
âwhatâd i tell you about saying things like that?â
âi donât care, itâs true !â you snarled, if it hadnât been made clear how aggravated you were, it sure as hell was now.
you and jay spent the weekend with his parents at a resort somewhere in jeju. everything was going fine at first, that was until an unexpected guest invited themselves to join your little âfamily tripâ. her name was hanna ? halie ? you donât know and you didnât care. what fogged your mind for the rest of the trip was how she clung up onto jay like the smoke to dry ice.
what agitated you even more about her was her need to call you out asking you a million questions about your clothing and how sheâs so shocked that jay settled down with someone like you. all of her backhanded compliments would rub you the wrong way and she just gave you weird vibes. itâs as if you werenât âpretty enoughâ to date him; according to her at least. donât get it twisted, jay definitely shut all of that down. he wouldnât let any woman pin you as anything less than you were. a fucking goddess.
âwhyâre you acting like this? whatâd i even do?â he paused. âwhat haneul does has nothing to do with me.â he continued, eyes focused on the road. heâs become fed up with your constant nagging. maybe itâs just his level of maturity that makes him unable to see it, but he doesnât understand why you worry so much, it was as if every âi love you the mostâ âyouâre my favoriteâ âitâs only youâsâ didnât matter. he felt like his words held no weight whatsoever.
ânothing to do with you ? hah, youâre the one who let her bombard our vacation. might i add family vacation.â you sterned, shifting your body closer to the door of the vehicle, looking out the window.
âwhat did you expect me to do y/n? sheâs been a family friend for years now, i canât just tell her to fuck off and go somewhere else. sheâd go crying to my mom about how mean i was to her and thatâs just extra drama that i donât need right now..â he exhaled heavily, glancing at your avoidant figure. when he got no reply from you he left it be, turning up the music to avoid the awkward atmosphere the both of you created.
àč àč àč
âbabe, can you pass me my frames ?â jay dared to ask even though youâd been ignoring him since the incident from earlier.
ây/n.â âplease ?â watching as you hadnât budged even a bit he grew upset. it was already bad enough for him that you were acting like he didnât even exist, which was fine. though, he wouldnât just take your constant disrespect.
so he got rid of what seemed to be your main source of attention. your phone.
âwhat the fuck, jay !â you reached at him. âgive me my phone !â
âjay !â he mocked, his voice altering to sound high pitched like yours. âdonât you see that iâm trying put things back together? why do you have to act like such a child.â he was disappointed in you. you were a fully legal adult, yet your actions said differently.
âstrip.â jay broke the silence you let fill the room. you were hesitant, and confused, but at least you were actually looking at him now. âyou heard me, now.â his brow raised as his mouth slipped a scoff.
were you just gonna let him boss you around ? definitely not. were you feeling intimidated ? yes. but your pride stood stronger than the trouble youâd get into. you breathe heavily finding your way to the door of your bedroom for your dramatic escape; until you felt a tug at your arm and then the softness of your mattress, cosigned with the weight of your built boyfriend.
âi guess i have to do everything myself today, huh ?â jay sounded calm but you knew otherwise, and youâd be lying if you said you didnât let this play out just to see this side of him. âcause you did. hell, you felt your wetness dripping past the wall of your ass, the sticky sensation sending your body chills.
the jingle of his belt caught your attention, but before you could even glance at him, your face was meshed with the comforter of your shared bed. you shriek.
âjayâ !â
âoh now you wanna talk ? huh, funny.â his hand sent goosebumps throughout your body as he runs his palm over your clothed ass. âitâs a shame you donât listen. now your pretty tails gonna be all red.â he pinched the fabric of your skirt flicking it upwards onto your lower back.
â âm sorry..â you uttered feeling him tug at your underwear.
now, jay was ignoring you. all you felt was him adjusting your waist, so that your ass sat in the air.
ââm really sorry..jaââ you pause, shrieking at the leather that came in contact with your silky skin. if you could describe the feel of it, itâs like a slow burn, a slow burning that spread like wildfire everytime he unleashed the branded weapon on you.
discipline is a topic your parents took lightly. yeah, they disciplined you, but it was never a âbend over my kneeâ type of discipline. more like, every morning you wake up âsit in that cornerâ type of discipline. jay never went soft on you when it came down to it. he wanted to make sure you never do whatever youâre in trouble for again.
âcrying ? whatâre you crying for,â jay never pushed aside your emotions, he had to hear you out or his guilt would eat him alive. hearing you sniffle shot a sort of worry in him.
âlisten, you put yourself in this situationââ he paused throwing his belt. âyou already know what happens when you wanna act like a brat.â he palmed your cunt. he wasnât going to baby you this time, thatâs all he ever did. maybe this was partially his fault too..
subconsciously, you felt yourself grinding on his hand. you were needy, you always were after a punishment, even if he didnât know. but now, you were on display. there was no way he wouldnât find out.
âyouâre such a fucking slut,â his thumb caressing your entrance, pushing your sweetness through your dewy folds. âalready so wet for daddy, hm?â his thumb slid through your sticky walls in a in and out motion. your slick caking his finger everytime he pulled it from inside you.
âplease..â was a constant that came from your mouth. you didnât know what you were pleading for. more ? less ? what was it ? you only knew that he made you feel so good. the look of him drenched you. you wanted him to slut you out. ruin you.
âplease ? please what?â he couldnât help but snort at you. the mere thought that you can get what you want with just a pleaseâ scratch that. the thought that you think you can get whatever you want after testing his patience, made him laugh. âplease.. forgive me ?â
âi dunno..mâ you slurred, you were estatic. just his thumb, making you feel so dumb. it made you feel small, like you were nothing but a tiny spectacle of dust.
âyou dunno..? wanâ me to help you find out ?â you were flipped onto your back before you knew it. once you saw the shift in his eyes change, you knew what he was prone to do. the thought itself making you spread your legs wide open.
you even made the mistake of trying to rub yourself. that quickly got disposed.
âyou lost your damn mind ?â his hand reached down to slap your weeping pussy.
âbaby, i canât wait.. please!â you whined watching as he kneeled down, face between your begging thighs, hands cupping each pretty chunk of flesh.
âbut you can.â âmatter of fact, you will.â he blew onto your core. the cold sensation bringing your hips to a jolt. his eyes scanned your smaller figure watching every expression that played out on your face, then down to your breasts. âlift up your shirt, let me see your beautiful body, baby.â
earning yourself a âgood little girl.â when you comply.
àč àč àč
you hadnât gotten a break since he started his mouth on you. drinking in your first orgasm, then the second. seems like you were now on your third.
âfuck.. jay.â you groaned your hips aching to move in his grasp. youâd try not to breakdown whenever his nose came in touch with your throbbing clit.
âyou done ? talk to me baby.â he growled against your heat. his warm breath made you thirsty. he was eating you like it was his last supper. ripping you to absolute shreds.
âiâm gonna come, daddy..â your legs were shaking, your voice was whiney, and you needed an exhale. once he started sucking on your clit your back arched. at him, the feel, and the thought of him, making you feel.
âyeah, you gonna come for me ?â
âyeah.. wanâ come for you..â you spoke through labored breaths. once your moaning got louder, he stopped. heâd love to make you come, third times a charm. but he wasnât going to. he basically lured you in just to trick you.
âjayy !â âit was right there, i was about to cum !â you childishly whined at the begging sensation between your legs. the quivering feeling making you force your legs closed to suppress the throbbing feel. you felt his hungry stare on you. you knew he wanted you. itâs when you realized this wasnât an after punishment treat. he was edging you. right after overstimulating you. how cruel..
âaww, look at you ! my pretty girl..â he pouted at you, your sad, twitching state. you were groaning for more as he watched you. pitying you. how could you have thought it was over? after a mere spanking ? silly.
âi guess you really thought huh.â he cackled. âooh ! should we order room service.. iâm kinda hungry. you ?â he got up to go and search for the phone.
maybe you did deserve this. shouldnât be acting so damn bratty all the time, even if itâs in your nature to piss him off. now look at you. eyes all watery, and a mess between your legs.
oh well, not his problem.
#jay smut#park jongseong smut#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#jay x reader#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios#enhypen drabbles#enha smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Beautiful Liar
pairing;Â kim mingyu x f!reader
genre; smut (minor dni), toxic, angst, dark content, fluff
summary;Â Kim Mingyu's life has always been complicated, but you just add another layer. At least he is a beautiful liar.
dark content/content warnings; mafia au, murder, guns (used/sold/bought), cops, gun dealer!mingyu, mafia boss!jun (shut up), second in command/drug dealer!minghao, lawyer!wonwoo, blood, fighting/beating, drugs mentioned, smoking (cigarettes), alcohol, alludes to alcoholism, depression/anxiety, toxic relationships, commitment issues -- best friends sister to lover, bosses sister to lover, jun's sister!reader, soonyoung, dino (chan), vernon as side characters, names eunseok and haneul used (have no connection to riize and kiof), crying, food and drink as always, mentions being sick, doctor!reader, medical terminology and medical procedure/wound described -- as always i'm certain i have missed something. if there is anything glaring send me an ask.
smut warnings; dom!mingyu, mean dom!mingyu, brat!reader, unprotected sex, rough sex, pulling out, creampie, cum on skin, cum play, cumming untouched, cumming in pants, fingering, oral (f receiving), handjob, edging/orgasm denial, degradation, pet names/degrading names, praise, impact play, pussy slapping, biting, crying from pleasure, dacryphilia, aftercare. as stated above, i am sure there is something i am forgetting. send an ask if it is glaring. Â
w/c; 25.6k and some change (2.8k extra words for patreon bonus)Â
beautiful liar - monsta x
a/n; thank you to my @junkissed for proofreading for me once again, i love you forever. i hope you all enjoy this one. i missed my boy so much and i wanted to expand a bit on gyu from shut up. give him a bit of life. its not the end of some of these characters, but we will see where they pop up in the future.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
âPut that box over there.â Wiping the sweat from the back of his neck, Mingyu sighs out his words gesturing with his free hand as Lee Chan and Kwon Soonyoung lift the large box full of guns from the back of the trailer and onto a table in front of him. It was hotter than usual today and Mingyu didnât want to be at the bar on his Saturday, but yet here he was, ever diligent.
âWhat did you buy me?âÂ
Taking a breath to the sound of his boss, Mingyu puts on a good face before glancing towards Wen Junhui and letting the corner of his lips pull up, at least on one side. It wasnât that he didnât like Jun, it was more that he was tired. Jun had gotten breaks over the past few months after a run in with Park Bonhwa, but Mingyu hadnât. Things hadnât gotten much better on the back end, they had just gotten quieter.Â
Pointing at the box in front of him before picking up a pry bar, Mingyu grunts as he loosens the nails and takes off the top for Jun to see.Â
âThis one is Glocks and revolvers.â Gesturing with the pry bar towards where Chan and Soonyoung were pulling the other box from the truck, Mingyu tilts his head. âShould be rifles, mostly AKs. Just like you asked for, boss.âÂ
Jun knew what he had asked Mingyu to acquire for him, he just liked to see a job well done and Mingyu rarely disappointed, especially as of late. Slapping the larger manâs shoulder, Jun reaches in with his free hand to take out one of the revolvers, a Smith & Wesson, to test the balance in his hand. âItâs good work, Gyu. These should hold us over for a few weeks.âÂ
Putting the gun back into the box, Jun reaches up to scratch at his eyebrow as he glances towards Xu Minghao, his second in command, with a sigh on his lips. âListen, speaking of. Iâm going out of town for a few weeks. Gonna take Kitten on a little vacation.âÂ
Making a bit of a face at the pet name, Mingyu lifts his brows as Minghao rolls his eyes and speaks up, leaning against the table beside him. âCouldnât call her anything else? She has a name.âÂ
Shooting his best friend a look, Jun scoffs and tilts his head. âNot any name that matters; Iâll call her what I want. The point stands, we are going out of town. Hao, you are in charge and Mingyu...âÂ
Hearing his name, Mingyu straightens his back and meets Junâs eyes, uncertain what is about to be said, but his anxiety seems to know before itâs even out of his mouth.Â
âYouâll take on second. Donât let my bar burn down.âÂ
As if he didnât have enough of his plate already. Seeing the look in Junâs eye, Mingyu puts on a good face and nods. âGot it.âÂ
Mingyu was a complicated man. There were some who knew him as a cheerful person, most of those people got to know him when he was drunk. There were those who knew him as threatening, those were the people who got to know him on a bad day, and then there were people who had known him for most of his lifeâthose people could tell when he was bluffing.Â
Following behind Mingyu after he had checked the last box and sent the others home for the day, Minghao watched his friend closely before finally speaking up, knowing they were alone, at least enough that he didnât have to worry about being heard. âI wonât make you do anything you donât already do while Junâs out of town, Gyu.â
Leaning his head back in annoyance, Mingyu stops in his tracks at the sound of Minghaoâs voice. He should have known he wasnât alone and if it had been anyone else, he probably would have. Xu Minghao, however, was quiet, and thatâs what had made Jun interested in him in the first place.Â
Turning to face the man, Mingyu puts on the same face he had given Jun before shrugging. Even if Minghao gave him more to do, that wouldnât be the end of the world; it wasnât like he had a life outside of this bar anyway. Mingyu had known what he was getting into all those years ago when he took that first wad of cash from Jun.Â
âI donât care. You could send me to the moon to buy you a 1911 Colt and Iâd make it fuckinâ happen.â Minghao could hear the stress in Mingyuâs voice and it caused the corners of his lips to turn down as he took a step closer to his friend. If anyone needed a vacation from here, maybe it was him, but he knew those were few and far betweenâJun got what he wanted when he wanted it, but that was owner privilege.Â
Reaching up to rub at his neck, Minghao glances back towards Junâs office, hearing him talking low on the phone. He knew Junâs schedule and what he could get away with and in theory, what Mingyu could get away with, at least for the time being. âTake tonight off. Jun doesnât leave until tomorrow night. Iâll need your big ass here then, but I canât have you tired and moping around the door like this tonight.âÂ
Scoffing, Mingyu shakes his head and tosses the towel he had been using in the warehouse into the laundry room as he starts to walk away from Minghao as he speaks up a bit louder to make sure heâs heard. âWe donât get nights off, Hao. Iâm fine. I donât trust anyone else at the doors. Anyone could walk in.â
Mingyu had already thrown out five people and the night had barely started. Minghao already felt like ripping his hair out as he heard another disgruntled patron trying to drunkenly state their case to the large man as he hauled them back towards the door. While Minghao didnât disagree with most of the people that Mingyu had thrown out, some of it was for petty shit that on most nights they would look in the other direction ofâlike this one.Â
âMan! What the fuck? I said I was sorry. My hand slipâslipped.â The man hiccuped through his explanation, but clearly Mingyu wasnât hearing any of it as he pushed the door open and started to toss the man out towards the ground.Â
Sighing, Minghao grabbed Mingyuâs arm, feeling the larger man push back against him, fire in his eyes, before he realized who had a hold of him. âWhat? Are you gonna punch me? Throw him out and meet me in the back. We need to talk.âÂ
The sound of the manâs body hitting the concrete makes Minghao shake his head as he hears those waiting in line let out a reaction. Some of them are amused and others seem shocked or horrified. Throwing up his hands, Mingyu meets some of their eyes before slamming the door and rolling his neck as he follows Minghao back towards the warehouse, feeling his blood boiling.Â
âCan we make this quick? I really donât trust Soonyoung on the door alone. He lets any chick through the door if she flashes her titsâŠâÂ
Shooting Mingyu a look, Minghao scoffs at the manâs words before running his hand over his face out of stress and impatience. âYou used to too, Mingyu. Cut him some fuckinâ slack⊠matter of fact, cut everyone some slack tonight.â Minghaoâs words are strained as he meets his friendâs eyes, seeing the same look heâs seen for weeks.Â
Shaking his head, Mingyu lifts his hand to run it through his hair before turning away from Minghao to take a deep breath. He could feel himself getting angry at his friend and he didnât want to let his anger get the best of him. He wasnât like this all the time⊠just when he was stressed or tired and lately that was all he knew.Â
âWhatâyou know what, Hao? We spend all fucking night catering to these drunk assholes who grope the girls or pick fights with us and you expect me to just cut them some slack?â There was a layer of resentment in Mingyuâs voice as he finally turned back to face Minghao and meet his eyes.Â
Throwing up his hands, Minghao groans, feeling his own frustration coming to a boiling point. He had tried to get Mingyu to take a night off but the big oaf had been too stubborn; now they were all paying for it.Â
âIâm just saying that you need to chill the fuck out. Itâs either that or you can go the fuck home. You understand me?â Watching Mingyuâs jaw clench, Minghao clenches his own and takes a step closer to the man he has known for the better part of a decade. âGo out there and enjoy this jobâat least pretend to. Find a girl and get your dick wetâsomething! But stop walking around like you are going to knock everyoneâs head off.âÂ
Mingyu wanted to. He really did. He had been spending more and more time in the gym with a punching bag in front of him, to the point that his knuckles would swell and bleed. Right now, he wanted to put someoneâs head through a wall, but even thinking about it made his skin crawl. Minghao was right; he even knew this wasnât like himself. He felt like he was drowning.Â
Taking a shaky breath, Mingyu takes a step back from Minghao and runs his hand over his lips before looking around the room. âI just⊠Iâm not sleeping. Iâll call it for the night, alright?â Mingyu didnât look for sympathy and he didnât want to look weak because he wasnât. So even now, as he felt Minghao get closer to him, he wanted to bolt out of the room as bile rose in his throat.Â
âLike I saidâget your ass out of here. Iâll see you tomorrow.âÂ
The sound of his phone going off made Mingyu feel like his head was going to explode. He had done what he said he was going to do after leaving work. He had gone home and gone to bed. It hadnât been his fault that his sleeping partner had been a fresh bottle of Jack and that bottle now lay empty next to him.Â
Smacking at the nightstand with a large hand, Mingyu swipes the phone from it and puts it to his ear with a groan as he answers it. âWhat?â His voice is deep, full of sleep, as Mingyu rests his forearm over his eyes, trying to block out the sun that dares to peek around his black out curtains.Â
Jun smirks against his thumbnail as he hears the sound of Mingyuâs voice. He knew Mingyu had gone home early the night before and he had assumed that the man would be all bright eyed and ready to get on with his day; instead, he sounded like he had just crawled into bed.Â
âMorning sweetheart. Did I wake you?âÂ
Whining to the sound of Junâs voice, Mingyu turns to his side, laying the phone on the pillow next to him for a moment before putting it back against his ear and forcing his eyes open. If it were anyone else, he could tell them to shove their phone up their ass and not call them back, but no, it had to be Wen Junhui.Â
âIt was a long night. Do you need me? I can be there in likeââ Mingyu starts to count up how long it would take him to shower off the stink of whisky and to get dressed when Jun smiles into his words and saves him the trouble. âI do need you, Gyu. I always do, but Iâm already on the way to the airport. Much to my surprise, I need you for other things.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Mingyu sits up with a pained groan, feeling the blood rush from his head and eyes. He knew Jun was picking on him, but what could he possibly need help with if he and his lady were already going out of town? Blinking a few times, Mingyu slides off the bed and rubs at his neck with his free hand as he trudges towards his kitchen.Â
âWhat things? Guns?â Mingyu sounds confused and tired as Jun listens to the sound of him rummaging around his apartment. Turning to look at Haneul, his fiancĂ©e as he runs his fingers along her cheek, Jun sighs and shakes his head. âNo, thatâd be easier. I got a call earlier from my sister. Sheâs landing in a couple hours.âÂ
Taking a large gulp of water, Mingyu pauses midswallow, only to get choked at the thought of Jun having a sister. Did he know that? Had he met Junâs sister? What did this have to do with him? Coughing, Mingyu shakes his head and takes a breath, barely hearing Jun sigh in annoyance until he catches his breath and wipes at his lips, his voice a bit strained. âSister? Landing? Like a flight? Where?âÂ
âYou are learning new words, Mingyu?â Feeling Haneul smack at his hand and telling him to be nice, Jun sighs and purses his lips before rolling his eyes and explaining. âYes, my sister, Y/N. Her flight lands at Incheon at 4:45 pm. I want you to pick her up and take her to the family penthouse.â Pinching his brows, Jun shakes his head and lets out a breath. âShe didnât tell me until this morning she was even coming or else I would have... it doesnât matter. Just keep her entertained until I get back.âÂ
His mouth felt dry as Mingyu nodded along with Junâs words, as if they were a language that he understood. First he learned that Jun had a sister and now he was learning that he had to pick you up and keep you entertained. How did one entertain their bossâ sister?Â
âWhaâsureâŠokay. What does Y/N like? Should I just take her to the loungeâ-âÂ
âFuck no. Donât you fucking dare take her to the bar. Sheâs a respectable woman, Kim Mingyu. Keep her away from anything that is remotely underground, understand?â Waiting to hear Mingyu agree with him, Jun nods along with his âyesâ before continuing. âAlso, keep it in your fucking pants.âÂ
Opening and closing his mouth a few times, Mingyu tries to speak and come up with what to say in response to that, but the line goes dead, with Jun hanging up on him. Lowering his phone to the counter, Mingyu looks at the time and shakes his head. 2:15 pm⊠he had a little time to make sure he didnât look like garbage.
âI donât even know what Kim Mingyu looks like, Minghao.â You pout into your words as you roll your carry-on next to you towards baggage claim, your phone resting between your ear and shoulder.Â
Minghao smiles at the sound of your voice as he shakes his head and sits down behind Junâs desk at the lounge to turn on the laptop in front of him. âLook for a big idiot with nice hair. Iâm sure he will have a sign with your name on it, honey.âÂ
Wrinkling your nose, you lift your eyes towards where most of the drivers and families were waiting, managing to see one man who stood out amongst the rest. He was tall, muscular, and gorgeous. Biting your lip, you try to see whoâs name heâs holding, but the writing is messy, making it almost impossible to read unless you get closer.Â
âWow, is he really, umââ You try to think of how to ask Minghao about Mingyu when you sigh and bite the bullet, laughing. âHot?â Lifting his brows, Minghao hears how you laugh and it makes him curious and a bit worried. He had already been told to tell Mingyu to behave, but did he need to tell you the same thing? âHeâs... decent looking for an oaf, Y/N.âÂ
Nodding, you smile at the tall man as he glances down at his sign and back up at you, tilting his head like a puppy. âThen I found him. Talk to you soon, Minghao.â You hear Minghao try to speak, but you are quicker to end the call. Getting close enough to read your name in the chicken scratch on the piece of paper in the manâs hands. You laugh softly and look up at him with a sigh. âYou must be, Mingyu.âÂ
Fuck. Fuck! Thatâs the only word that is repeating in Mingyuâs mind as he looks at you. He had to be decent. He has to respect you, but fuck! You are so beautiful. Swallowing hard, Mingyu nods before lowering the paper in his hand and nodding. âMiss Wen⊠Iâll get your bag. Jun told me to take care of you and get you to your familyâs penthouse.âÂ
You watch as Mingyu turns his head away from you, quickly making your lips pull up in a curious smile. Following him towards the luggage carousel, you canât help the way your eyes move along his body and land on his biceps as he pulls your suitcase from the track before turning back towards you and reaching out for your carry-on.Â
âSo... you are a driver for my brother?âÂ
Your words cause Mingyuâs brows to furrow, his breath getting caught in his throat as he walks with you towards the parking garage, being careful of traffic. Glancing towards you, he offers you a smile before tilting his head as if trying to think of the right thing to say before letting out a breath and finally speaking. âUh, sometimes. I do a lot of things for your brother.âÂ
Reaching the G Wagon with him, you purse your lips, surprised not to see something different even as Mingyu loads your luggage into the back and moves around to open his passenger's side door for you. Seeing the look on your face, he lifts his brows slightly and presses his lips together, glancing at his car and back at you.Â
âIs... is this not okay? Do you want to sit in the back? Do you not like my car?â Scratching the back of his head, Mingyu watches your lips pull up into a smile as he rambles. âJun just told me to pick you up, so honestly, I donât know much about what you do and donât like... Miss Wen.âÂ
Finally laughing, you slide past Mingyu and climb into the car, glancing up at him as he rests his hand on the door, giving you a curious look. Letting out a breath, you lean your head back into the leather headrest and reach for the seatbelt as Mingyu keeps his eyes on you, even as they move along your face and down your body before he quickly moves them back up, realizing what he is doing when you finally speak to him. âI donât like being called Miss Wen. Just call me Y/N, please.â
Swallowing hard, Mingyu then rubs his lips together out of nerves before lowering his head with a laugh. He just didnât want to piss Jun off and while trying not to do that, he was being weird around you. Patting the top of the door frame, Mingyu nods before taking a step back to close your door. âYou got it, Y/N.âÂ
Glancing around the large living room, Mingyu glances towards you as you drop your bag onto the couch before moving towards the floor to ceiling windows. He knew he really didnât have to do much more for you. Yes, Jun had told him to keep you entertained, but he had done the first part. He had gotten you from the airport to the penthouse. The bar was going to open soon.Â
Biting at his lip, Mingyu takes his phone from his jacket pocket and checks his messages when you glance back to look at him in the hallway, your luggage on either side of him. You could see his brows furrowed even from across the room. He had seemed so tense the entire drive from the airport and you could barely get him to open up to you. He was like a puzzle that you were dying to solve.Â
âTalking to your girlfriend?âÂ
Your words pull Mingyu out of his haze as he reads Minghaoâs text and back into the present with you. Lifting his brow, Mingyu scoffs but quickly clears his throat before shaking his head and sending a quick text back to Minghao. "No, I donât have one. I was just letting Minghao know I had you here. Seeing if he wanted me at the lounâat work.âÂ
You watch as Mingyu quickly changes his wording and clears his throat once again. Stepping closer to the middle of the room, you can see the way he swallows hard and you know itâs because heâs trying to hide something from you. Smirking, you nod and gesture towards your bags before pointing towards another hallway. Mingyuâs eyes follow your hand before finding your eyes once again when you speak, some teasing in your voice. "Well, before you leave me for my brotherâs shady bar, can you put my stuff in my room?âÂ
Mingyu feels his stomach in his throat as you mention the bar and start to walk towards the bedrooms. Groaning, he closes his eyes, feeling his phone go off in his hand, finding himself unwilling to look at it right away as he listens to your high heels click against the floor.Â
So you knew about the lounge. Jun had told him you were a respectable woman. Mingyu had done his own research. Respectable was putting it simply. You were a doctor and where Jun might have lined his familyâs pockets in his own way, you were like a beacon of joy for them, with your face in scientific journals and standing in front of hospitals with sick children. The lounge was so far away from who you were.Â
Looking around the master bedroom, you nod before glancing back towards the door when Mingyu moves into the doorframe, only to stop and clear his throat as if asking for permission. He was not only breathtakingly handsome, but one of the most adorable men you had ever seen. You knew he worked for your brother in some capacity and in his less than desirable business adventure, but you couldnât imagine it right now. Mingyu did not seem like the type of man to work for your brother. Then again, at one point in your life, you said the same about Minghao.Â
âYou can come into the room, Mingyu. What did my brother say to you to make you so afraid of me?â You smile, a small laugh in your words, as you take a step backwards to sit on the end of the bed as Mingyu puffs up his cheeks.Â
Pushing your suitcases into the room, Mingyu looks down at you on the bed and he feels the image being burned into his brain as he tries not to imagine you lying back on it as heâsighingâshakes his head and lifts his hand to run his fingers through his hair. âHe told me to take care of you. Entertain you while he was gone, but he also told me to behave... in not so many words.âÂ
Biting at your lip, you laugh once again, lifting your leg to cross it over the other, feeling Mingyuâs eyes drop to your legs before he has to force himself to look away, pulling out his phone once again to check his messages. âBehave, huh? And what does that mean? Are you bad, usually?âÂ
Feeling heat rising in his neck, Mingyu swallows hard, not only at the text messages from Minghao but also at your words. What were you trying to do? You were obviously testing him. You were teasing him. He should run for the hills and a cold shower.Â
Laughing, Mingyu focuses on his phone, sending one last text to Minghao, pressing send harder than necessary as you watch him closely. âWho are you texting, Mingyu? Still talking to Minghao? I might start to get jealous. I thought you were supposed to entertain me.âÂ
Glancing at you over his phone, Mingyu sees the smirk on your lips. You were causing some intense feelings for him. He was afraid of you for so many reasons already. You were bad for his job and his friendships. You were a brat and he could tell you were having fun, seeming to know that he wasnât going anywhere.Â
Minghao: Donât need you tonight. Jun wants you to get some shit and guard Y/NÂ
Mingyu: You gotta be kidding me.
Minghao: I donât need to remind you, but I will, because sheâs like my sister tooÂ
Minghao: Keep your dick in your pantsÂ
Mingyu: Iâm not an animal
Minghao: Yes, you are. Donât let anything happen to herÂ
Minghao: Understand me?Â
Mingyu: I understand!Â
Giving you a strained smile as he shoves his phone into his pocket, Mingyu takes a step back from you and lifts his shoulders with a deep breath. âWhich room is mine?âÂ
You had already known that Mingyu was going to be assigned to be security for you until your brother got back, even if you had told Jun and Minghao that you didnât need a babysitter. At the time when you said it, you hadnât known who Mingyu was or how much fun it might be. Now you are happy to have company.Â
Smiling, you slide off the bed and up to your feet, glancing around your room with a teasing smile as Mingyu lets out a breath, afraid of what you are implying. Stepping past him, you glance up at him, letting your fingers trail over his hand before moving to the door. âFollow me.âÂ
Mingyuâs skin felt like it was on fire where your fingers had brushed over his. He was being stupid with just a small touch, but god, you were driving him crazy. You knew exactly what you were doing; it was going to take everything in him to keep some professionalism about him during this. He was already counting down the days, hours, and minutes until Jun would be back and this job would be over.Â
Following behind you, Mingyu lets his eyes move down your back and over your ass before he glances off to the side when you make a quick right turn into the room right beside yours and nod. Glancing over your shoulder at Mingyu, you lift your hands to do a quick eye to hand measurement of his height before doing the same for the bed and making an unsure sound. âYou might fit, big boy.âÂ
Unable to stop the scoff before it starts to leave his mouth, Mingyu walks past you into the room and looks at the bed. It wasnât a small bed, and he wasnât that big. Meeting your eyes, Mingyu watches you smirk at him before you glance around the rest of the room and pout your lips at him. âYou didnât bring anything with you? Maybe I could take a ride with you and stretch my legs while you pack a bag.âÂ
You knew he didnât have anything else with him. Clearly, he hadnât been planning on staying, but you seemed to have known he was going to be sticking around before he did. Sighing, Mingyu scratches at his eyebrow before gesturing towards the door and giving you a strained smile. You could tell you were wearing him down. You wanted to crack him. Get to the real Kim Mingyu, not this professional mask he was wearing for the sake of your brother.Â
Mingyu hadnât expected you to follow him up into his apartment, so when you did, he could feel the heat rising in his neck and face. His apartment was nothing compared to the penthouse you were staying in or the penthouse that Jun owned. All Mingyu had was a one bedroom, one bathroom apartment in a decent part of town and he kept it pretty clean. Thank god.Â
âUh, Iâll be quick. Justââ You watch as Mingyu hurries past you into his living room to swipe a gun from his coffee table, a few bullets hitting the floor as he curses under his breath, leaning down to pick them up. âMake yourself at home, I guess.â Glancing over his shoulder at you, Mingyu pushes the bullets into the magazine in his hand before pushing the magazine into the pistol and hearing it click.Â
Your brows were raised and you were watching him curiously. He hadnât planned for you to be in his space. He had been cleaning one of his guns the night before, well before the bottle of jack, but normally people werenât inside his apartment. Especially people who looked like you and were decent, normal people.Â
Following Mingyu with your eyes, you watch as he leaves the door crack, probably to listen to in the other room as he grabs a bag and starts to fill it with various things. You werenât surprised that he had a gun and it didnât bother you; in fact, it made him even sexier somehow. You felt a bit safer around him knowing that he was armed, especially if he was supposed to be taking care of you.Â
Looking over the books on his shelves, you tilt your head and smile at the titles. They werenât what you would expect someone like Kim Mingyu to have. As that thought crosses your mind, you think to yourself that it isnât fair of you to think that. You didnât know him well enough to judge his reading habits or intelligence. You just hadnât expected to see The Count of Monte Cristo sitting on his shelf with the binding broken as if it had been read several times.Â
Pulling the book out, you hold it delicately in your hands as you flip through, reading over the wordsâsome you remember, others that you hadnât forgotten, having not read it in so long. What makes you smile are the notes in the margins in the same chicken scratch that you had seen your name written in at the airport.Â
Grabbing a few things from his bathroom, Mingyu zips up his bag and checks his pistol before sliding it into the holster under his jacket. You were quiet in the other room and that was making him nervous. He had tried to be quick while packing, but he had no idea what to bring, so he went simple and only took what he needed.Â
Turning the corner into his living room, Mingyu stops in his tracks, seeing you standing in front of his bookshelf with one of his books in your hands. You were gorgeous in the evening light pouring in from the decently large windows he had been blessed with, and you had the prettiest smile on your lips as you ran your fingers over the margins of the book. He could already tell what book you were looking at before even getting closer. It was his favorite, but that was probably easy to see, which is probably why you picked it up. It was obviously the most well loved book on the entire shelf.Â
âAll human wisdom is contained in these two wordsâWait and hope.â You read the quote from the book that Mingyu had re-written at the top of the page before glancing up at him as he watches you carefully. Closing the book, you slide it back into his place and take a breath before offering him a smile. âAre you a tortured soul, Kim Mingyu?âÂ
Laughing into a scoff, Mingyu adjusts his bag on his shoulder and shakes his head. âI just enjoy the idea of revenge being fulfilled, I think.â Mingyu watches you nod and take a few steps closer to him, the air feeling thicker as he tries to take a breath only to get a deep breath of your perfume.Â
âAnd it has nothing to do with the love story attached to it? That isnât why youâve read that book so many times that the pages are falling out.â Mingyuâs eyes fall to your lips as you speak and he has to force himself to look back up to your eyes before pulling his gaze away from you and towards the window with the golden light.Â
âItâs just a story.â You think to yourself as you hear the words come out of Mingyuâs mouthâwhat a beautiful liar he is.
Leaning back in the chair, Mingyu glances around the penthouse as you open the fridge and sigh. He wasnât sure what you had expected to be in there. From what he understood, you hadnât given Jun much of a heads up about this visit so it wasnât like he could have things stocked and ready to go for you. Obviously, there wasnât going to be a fridge full of food just waiting for you to use.Â
âWhat is your favorite food, Mingyu?â Closing the fridge, you turn back towards the living room to lean against the kitchen island to face Mingyu. He looked surprised by the question, but you already had your phone out and were ordering groceries while waiting for him to answer you.Â
âWhatever you like.âÂ
Smirking at his answer, you glance up from your phone and tilt your head before stepping around the island and into the living room to sit on the couch closest to the chair that Mingyu had chosen. The moment you had gotten back to the penthouse, you had opted to change. Your flight had been long; you were ready to get out of your clothes and into something more comfortable, so now you were in leggings and a tight tank top that Mingyu was having a hard time not staring at.Â
âOh? You like all the foods I like now? Have we reached that point in our relationship, darling?â Teasing him, you smile when Mingyu rolls his eyes and runs his hand over his mouth, opting to lean forward and look down at his knees to keep himself in check. You could almost see the stress rolling off of him; he needed a massage, maybe a vacation, but he for sure needed a good fuck before he suffered a heart attack. âIâm just picking on you, Mingyu.âÂ
He knew what you were doing and he wasnât an idiot. You werenât some angel like your brother and Minghao thought you were. Shaking his head, Mingyu glances up to meet your eyes before leaning back in the chair and laying his head back against the back of it. âAnything with meat. Iâm not a fucking rabbit. If you need me to go get food, I can. Just give me a list.âÂ
Lifting your phone, you show him the groceries you had ordered and then swipe over to the delivery app to show him where you had chosen to get dinner from. âWork for you? Weâve already been out enough today. Iâd rather we both stay in for the rest of the evening.âÂ
Mingyu couldnât argue with you on that. Nodding to the choices, he stands to take off his jacket, drawing your attention to not only his arms under his t-shirt but also the gun holster on his side. Feeling your eyes on him, Mingyu takes a breath and shakes his head as he takes the pistol from the holster and turns it to the side to show you his thumb resting against the safety. âItâs on. I know how to use it, or else your brother wouldnât have asked me to be here.âÂ
While you were curious about how and why Mingyu was so comfortable with the gun, you just nodded and leaned back on the couch, crossing your legs as he moved to put his gun down on the dining room table so he could unhook his holster and take it off.Â
âI wasnât going to ask if you knew how to use it, Mingyu. I mean, clearly, you do. Dressed like that.â Meeting your eyes briefly, Mingyu smirks as you glance away quickly and back to your phone as he lays the leather holster down on the table next to his pistol. Maybe it was that he had been with you for so many hours and that he was still feeling hungover, but what could it actually hurt to give you a taste of your own medicine. âYeah, dressed like what, sweetheart?âÂ
You close your eyes, feeling yourself clench the moment Mingyu calls you sweetheart and his voice drops an octave. He was fighting dirty now and your body was a traitor. Shifting your legs, you tighten your thighs and clear your throat as you tilt your head, letting out a scoff. If he wanted to play, you could play.Â
âLike that, you know, like a bad boy.â Giving Mingyu a once over, nice and slow, you finally meet his eyes and find that was a mistake as he lifts a brow and grins at you. Taking a deep breath, you think you turn your head away slowly, coolly, calmly, and collectedâbut Mingyu sees you panic and look away, making his ego grow.Â
âWhat if I am a bad boy? Is that what you asked me before? If I was bad? If I misbehaved?âÂ
When had his voice gotten so low and sexy? When did Mingyu get so close? You could feel his hands on either side of you on the back of the couch as he leaned over you, standing behind the couch, but you didnât dare look up. Instead, you focus on your phone even as you tap your foot against the floor, trying to hide how you are pushing your thighs together. Shrugging, you sigh, but it comes out shakier than intended, especially when you speak up. âIâwell, I did ask that, but I was teasing you.âÂ
Grinning, Mingyu leans down to speak next to your ear, his eyes on your lap as he does. âAnd Iâm teasing back. Canât handle the heat? Stay out of the kitchen, baby.â Blowing a kiss next to your cheek, he laughs before standing back at his full height and stretching, pulling his arms behind him as he walks around the couch and towards the hallway. âIâm gonna take a shower; let me know when dinner is here.âÂ
You could feel sweat running between your breasts and your neck at how hot Mingyu had literally made you. Swallowing, you run your tongue over your lips and lean your head back against the couch, hearing the door to his bedroom shut, giving you a moment to finally catch your breath. God, you were in trouble. It had been fun at first, but now you wanted him. You wanted him badly.Â
The rest of the night had gone fine. Even sleeping in a bed that wasnât hisâthat was fine, but what wasnât fine was waking up and walking into the kitchen to see you barely wearing anything. You were standing in front of the fridge, one hand on the door, the other pulling the carton of juice out, as you ran your toes along the back of your exposed calf. Mingyu couldnât help but let his eyes run along your bare legs up to where your tiny shorts barely covered your ass.Â
âIâarenât you cold? I mean standing in front of the fridge like that.âÂ
Mingyu wasnât much better than you were. He hadnât opted to put on a shirt, so when you looked over at him, ready to give him some smart comments back, you almost lost grip of the juice in your hand. Choking on your words, you close the fridge and turn towards the kitchen island, reaching up to pull down two glasses, sneaking glances towards the man as you pour juice in both. âIâno. No⊠Iâm not cold. Itâs the summer, Mingyu. Clearly, I mean, youâre running around half naked.âÂ
Looking down at his torso, Mingyu shrugs, moving closer to the other side of the island, reaching out for one of the glasses of orange juice as you slide it to him. You had a point, but in his opinion, it was one thing for him to be shirtless and it was another for you to have your ass hanging out and your titsâgod, your titsâjust on display through that thin little tanktop.Â
Swallowing his juice hard, Mingyu looks away from you, trying hard to think with his brain and not his cock, even as he feels it threatening to get hard just looking at you. Keep your dick in your pants. Thatâs what he had been told twice by Jun and Minghao, and yet you had been looking at him like he was a fucking three course dinner from the moment he had picked you up at the airport. How was he supposed to keep it civil with you when you were acting like you wanted to fuck him as badly as he wanted to fuck youâand he barely knew you. Did that even matter at this point? It had never mattered before with any other girl.Â
You were doing your best not to ogle Mingyu, but it was easier said than done. With your glass against your lips, your eyes walked the line from his face to the top of his pajama pants, where they hung low on his lips. You could trace the line of his v-cut and you could imagine doing it with your fingers or your lips, it was only when he cleared his throat, sat his glass down and moved around the island towards you that you were startled enough to stop staring.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Shifting out of Mingyuâs way, you watch as he opens the fridge and mutters to himself, ignoring your question as he pulls out a few things and sits them on the counter. Giving you a smile, he furrows his brows and opens a few of the lower cabinets until he finds the pots and pans he wants. âMaking breakfast, sweetheart. Whatâs it look like? Didnât look like you were gonna do it. I figure bigwig doctors donât have to cook for themselves anyway.âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you shift slightly, letting Mingyu pull the drawer open next to you as you feel his body pressed against yours. His skin was hot to the touch, and while his words frustrated you, having him so close made you struggle not to grab him.Â
Taking a spatula from the drawer, Mingyu winks at you and pushes the drawer shut, stepping back to hear you let out a slow breath. He could tell you were irritated with him. He liked it. You were a brat and he was enjoying pushing your buttons. It didnât matter if you were this smart as fuck doctor who could probably run laps around him when it came to most things, he could still teach you a few lessons.Â
âWhat? Whatâs that look for? Am I wrong? You donât have a personal chef?â Cracking a few eggs into a bowl in front of him, Mingyu watches you cross your arms over your stomach as you scoff. You werenât able to say anything, which told him he wasnât that far off. âOr you do. Is that a doctor thing or a Wen thing?âÂ
âYou are so fucking annoying... I hope you cook as well as you run your mouth.â There was some fire to your tone of voice and it was going straight to Mingyuâs cock again. Smirking to himself as he pours the eggs into the pan, he adjusts the heat and meets your eyes only for a second before taking a few slices of bacon from the package and adding them to another pan.Â
âAfraid Iâll try to put something in your mouth you wonât like?â Mingyuâs words make your cheeks heat up. Scoffing, you try to think of the right thing to say, but nothing comes to mind quickly enough so he fills the empty space with his irritatingly handsome laugh. âCome on, you know that was funny. I have to tease you a little bit. Youâve been keeping me on my toes, sweetheart.âÂ
Pushing your tongue against your cheek, you meet Mingyuâs eyes as he puts the bacon next to the eggs and puts the pan back on the stove, only to rest his hand on the counter next to your hip. âKeep lookinâ at me like that and youâll make me think you want me to do more than tease.âÂ
âYeah? And what happened to behaving?â You smirk, looking down at Mingyuâs hand, then back up at his eyes as he takes a step closer to you. Both of you knew this was a bad idea, but as you bite at your pretty bottom lip, letting it get caught between your teeth as you smile at him, Mingyuâs resolve breaks. Stepping in front of you, he puts his other hand on the other side of you to keep you pinned to the island as you take a deep, shaky breath. âI think Iâm done trying to behave. How âbout you, sweetheart?âÂ
Mingyu had put the ball in your court. He wasnât touching you yet. If you wanted to get away from him, you could. He would listen to you if you told him to get away, but those words never left your mouth. Instead, you whine his name, reaching up to grab him by his neck and pulling him down to your lips. Mingyu groans into the kiss, feeling your nails scratch at the back of his neck and into his hairline. It had been a while since a kiss had made him feel like this. He usually avoided kissing his hookups, but occasionally they would whine about it enough that heâd give in and they were nothing like this. They were nothing like you.Â
Sliding his hands from the counter to your hips, Mingyu nips at your lips as his fingers dig into your flesh through your clothes and he lifts you up and onto the counter. Stepping between your legs, he smiles against your lips before licking the seam of your lips, asking for permission until you give it to him, parting your lips. His tongue glides along yours and he groans to the taste of your mouth as his hands pull you forward and into his hips, letting you feel his cock hard between your legs.Â
Furrowing your brows, you lean your head back to take a breath, hoping your mind might clearâthat you might come to your sensesâbut Mingyuâs lips move to your jaw and then your neck. He only makes you want him more. You werenât like this usually. No man could make you throw yourself at them, but there was something about Kim Mingyu. Maybe it was being away from home and having no one around to tell you to be perfect. You felt like you could go on desire instead of common sense.Â
âOh my god, Mingyu...â You sound so desperate that it makes Mingyu groan against your throat, his hands finding the counter under you once again. He feels his cock twitch in his pajama pants at the breathy moans leaving your mouth and every single lie that he will have to tell Jun and Minghao feels worth it.Â
âFuck, you sound so pretty. Just like an angel.â Taking a step back, Mingyu runs his fingers along the sides of your legs, feeling chill bumps spread along your skin until he meets your shorts. Tilting his head, he licks his lips and meets your eyes, looking for you to give him permission as he pushes his fingers into the top of your shorts. Nodding, you lift your hips and press your lips together when Mingyu tugs your shorts down to your thighs with a groan. âBaby, youâre trying to kill me. You knew what you were wearing when you came into this kitchen. You were asking for me to fuck you, huh?âÂ
Shaking your head, you still smile as Mingyu lifts your legs and drops your shorts onto the kitchen floor at his feet. You shiver at the feeling of his nails lightly scratching along the slides of your legs as he steps back between your legs, his eyes falling to his prize. ââCourse you were. Itâs okay; you can tell me, angel. Have you been this wet the entire time?âÂ
Lifting his hand to his lips, Mingyu runs his tongue along the pad of his thumb as you watch. Keeping his eyes on you, he uses his thumb to spread your wet folds, searching for your clit. When you arch your back, pushing your hips toward his hand, Mingyu smirks and draws a circle around the small bundle of nerves.Â
âPlease, please, oh my god.â Your voice goes straight to Mingyuâs cock. He feels himself start to leak against his pants as he turns his hand, brushing his knuckles against your folds when you lift your hips, trying to get more from him.Â
âPlease what? You know... you havenât been very nice to me, Y/N.â Mingyu meets your eyes, and as he pouts his lips, his words almost sound sad. Scoffing, you glance down at his hand only to have his free hand grab your chin, bringing your eyes back to his face. âEyes on me. You have teased me since you got here. You might be pretty as an angel, but you are a brat. I need to teach you a lesson, baby.âÂ
Whining, you lean your head back, a pout on your lips this time as Mingyuâs fingers move from your pussy to your leg. âNo, no⊠Iâm sorry. Touch me. I can be good.â Mingyuâs lips pull up in a smirk as he tilts his head, listening to your begging. He could get used to the sound of that, but it wasnât good enough. All he had done was threaten, and he had to follow through.Â
âAre you scared?â Strong hands grip your hips as Mingyu slides you to the end of the counter. You meet his eyes and try to think about how to answer him. Swallowing hard, you nod, and Mingyu nods, lifting one hand up to cup your cheek. Taking a step back, he leans in and kisses you so sweetly that your head spins, only for you to gasp into a surprised moan when his other hand comes down in a sharp slap over your wet folds. âWant me to stop?âÂ
Breathing hard against his lips, you close your eyes tightly to the strange feeling of pain and pleasure as Mingyuâs fingers run through your folds once again. Pushing his index finger into your tight hole, he keeps his eyes on you, waiting for your answer, but you only shake your head. âWords, angel, or I will stop.âÂ
Wrapping your fingers around his wrist, you push Mingyuâs finger into you further and he groans on your lips, meeting your eyes. Leaning in a few inches to press your lips to his, you speak between kisses, keeping your eyes on his. âDonât stop. Teach me a lesson, Mingyu.â
A deep groan comes from Mingyuâs throat, almost a growl as he leans his forehead against yours, hearing those words come out of your mouth. You were where this untarnished, this perfect white rose⊠and he was going to ruin you.Â
âOh, Iâll teach you something youâll never forget, baby. You're dripping down my finger, just like a little whore.â Gasping not only at Mingyuâs words but also at the feeling of a second finger pushing into you beside the first, you grab at his wrist again. Mingyu grins, an almost cruel laugh on his lips, as he rubs his fingers back slowly towards his palm, feeling your soft walls on his fingertips. âI thought you were supposed to be respectable. Thatâs what your brother told me.âÂ
Trying to lift your lips, you whine Mingyuâs name when his free hand pushes your hips back down on the kitchen counter. Tsking at your behavior, he leans his head back and meets your eyes as he lifts his brows and slides his fingers out almost all the way. âIâm talking, angel. Stop being so fucking impatient. You told me to teach you a lesson, so listen to me.âÂ
Fingers plunge back into you, causing you to choke on a moan. Mingyu relishes the sounds coming from your mouth as much as he enjoys the feeling of your pussy sucking his fingers back in with every thrust.Â
âPlease⊠please. Iâm good. Iâm listening.â Your words are almost incoherent babbling and Mingyu canât help but smirk. Were you that drunk off of him already? He had barely started. All you had gotten from him was a kiss and his fingers fucking you, and you were struggling to remember how to speak.Â
âSo fucking pretty and making such a mess.â Your cheeks burn in embarrassment because you know that Mingyu isnât lying. You can hear how wet you are as his fingers fuck into you at such a brutal pace that you are seeing stars.Â
Unable to keep yourself up anymore, you slide your hands back, only to gasp in surprise when you hear the sound of glass hitting the floor and shattering. Mingyu laughs, his eyes on you, as you try to look for what fell. âWho the fuck cares? I donât even want breakfast anymore. I got mine right here.âÂ
Running your hand over your face, you struggle to catch your breath as you lay back on the counter, feeling Mingyuâs fingers slide from you, leaving you right on the edge of your orgasm. If you were any more coherent, you would have yelled at him for not finishing, but you didnât have time to come to your senses or to be angry. The feeling of Mingyuâs tongue taking the place of his fingers has your stomach in knots. Trying to push your thighs together, you find it impossible as a strong hand holds one leg up, and Mingyuâs face grinds into your pussy.Â
There were few things that Mingyu loved more than getting his dick wet, but eating pussy was one of them. The feeling of a womanâs thighs around his head, having to take deep breaths between groaning against her soft plush foldsâthat was better. Mingyu could feel himself getting close to his own climax. He knew he could ask you to let him fuck you, that youâd probably agree, but this was it. This was what he had wanted the moment he walked into the kitchen and saw your ass peeking from under those little shorts.Â
Digging his nails into your skin, Mingyu nudges his nose against your clit as he sucks at your pussy, enjoying not only your taste but the smell and feeling of you against his mouth and skin. Yes, this was one of his favorite things to do, but with you? This was fucking heaven. You were heaven. He had been calling you an angel because of how you were moaning his name, but tasting your cum on his tongue and feeling you grind against his face? You had to be his one gift from God.Â
You werenât sure how many times Mingyu had made you cum on his tongue. You had never felt anyone use their mouth like him and by the time that you had your fingers in his hair pulling him from your thighs, you were sobbing and your legs were shaking. Meeting your eyes, Mingyu licks his lips before glancing back down at his prize with a groan. You were beautiful. From the top of your head to your toes, your pussyâwet and swollen from his mouth was to die for.Â
âI needâI wanna help you. God, you are trying to kill me.â You watch Mingyu run his fingers through his hair, a sheepish grin on his face as he stands up between your legs. You were out of breath, you looked exhausted and pliant. Mingyu shakes his head as he wipes his mouth, feeling your fingers tugging at his hand, only for him to wrap his fingers around your wrist and keep your hand still.Â
âIâm good. You did help me.â Shaking your head, you move to your elbows and whine, reaching for Mingyuâs pajama pants, when you realize heâs not hard anymore. Furrowing your brows, you meet his eyes once again to see his brows lift as he licks his lips. âI came, baby. âSides... told you I had to teach you a lesson. It was a lesson in what happens when you tease me.âÂ
Mingyu watches a pout form on your lips. You were devestantly cute and it was bad for not only his job but his health. Jun and Minghao were going to kick his ass or they might just kill him. Shaking his head, Mingyu leans down to press his lips to yours as you whine his name and slide your fingers along his sides, feeling a thin layer of sweat under your hands.Â
âI know I need a fuckinâ shower now... and you need to eat. Iâll clean up the glass. Donât step on the other side.âÂ
He was like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Watching Mingyu move away from you, you furrow your brows as he picks up a dish towel and leans down to clean up orange juice and broken glass. Just moments ago, he was calling you a little whore, and now he was worried about you getting hurt and needing to eat. Biting at your lip, you swallow hard and slide off the counter to pick up your shorts and put them back on as you listen to Mingyu pick up the pieces of your cup.Â
âShould weâI donât know, should we talk about what just happened?â Your voice makes Mingyu want to laugh as he puts pieces of glass into the dish towel and tries to avoid cutting his fingers. You seemed confused or maybe even like you regretted it. Shaking his head, Mingyu lets out a breath and moves to the trash with his towel, dropping it all in before meeting your eyes. âDo you wanna pretend it didnâtââÂ
âOh my god! No⊠I liked it. I justâJun and Hao. Should we talk aboutââ Lifting his hands, Mingyu laughs, making you stop before you spiral. Moving back around the counter, you watch him take in a deep breath and it draws your eyes to his chest once again. God, he really was the most beautiful man you had ever seen and you had just had his face between your legs. Your mind was spinning.Â
âItâs between us. I wonât tell them if you donât. Iâd actually prefer to keep my cock attached to my body.â Smirking, Mingyu tilts his head, reaching up to grab your chin, making you meet his eyes instead of looking at his chest. âYou seem to be interested in it too, so... deal?âÂ
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. He was so lewd. He went from being almost sweet to making you feel like you were dirty. Nodding, you feel Mingyuâs thumb run over your bottom lip as he hums happily. âThatâs a good girl. Iâm gonna shower, eat what I made, even if itâs cold.âÂ
Dropping his hand, Mingyu lets his fingers trail over your hip as he walks towards the hall, leaving you alone in the kitchen with your head spinning and your thighs aching.Â
You had hoped that Mingyu would act differently after the morningâs extracurricular activities, but as soon as he got out of the shower and you were back in the living room with him, you found him with his phone in his hand. You were starting to hate his phone. He sat with you on the couch and didnât care when you tried to lean in close to him, but he didnât attempt to make any more moves on you.Â
It was like night and day.Â
Sighing at his phone, Mingyu shifts against you as you watch tv. Glancing at his wrist, he rolls his eyes and slides letting you unceremoniously fall against the cushions. Pushing yourself back up, your eyes follow him as he moves to pick up his leather jacket and pulls it on before glancing at you with an unsure look in his eyes. Words on the tip of his tongue before he finally bites the bullet, âI have to go into work. Itâs gonna be busy, I canât let Minghao cover that shit alone.âÂ
Sitting up, you glance around the room before meeting his eyes once more as he waits for you to give him permission, though he knows he doesnât need it. Yes, he was supposed to keep you safe and âentertainedâ, but what all could happen to you in a cushy penthouse. âSo⊠be a good girl, and Iâll be back in the morning.âÂ
Your mouth falls open and you are on your feet before Mingyu takes the first step. You werenât going to be a good girl, it seemed. Sighing, Mingyu runs his fingers through his hair. He had a good idea what you were about to ask, but hearing the words come out of your mouth didnât make them easier to hear or to decline. âCan I come?âÂ
Shaking his head no, he moves past you, feeling your hand grab his wrist as you stomp your feet and whine his name. He had been told explicitly not to bring you to the lounge. Of course, he had already broken some rules with you, which made it harder to look you in the eye.Â
âYour brother told me to absolutely not bring you to the lounge. Y/N, baby, please. Just stay here and be good. Place isnât for women like you anyway.â Mingyuâs words make you scoff. Women like you. What did he think you were? Some saint? Trying to jerk Mingyuâs arm back towards you, you arenât surprised when he is able to pull free with little effort.Â
Mingyu hated saying no to you, especially with how you were looking at him. He could tell you were upset with him, but heâd rather you be a little irritated than have you being felt up by some low life at the bar. Reaching up to grab your chin between his fingers, Mingyu presses his lips to yours, feeling you pout into the kiss for just a moment until you relax. You couldnât stay mad at him. It wasnât like he could just put his life on hold for you, though you desperately wanted him to.Â
âMm, Iâll make it up to you tomorrow. Weâre closed⊠Iâll treat you so good.â You could feel your knees go weak at the smooth tone of Mingyuâs voice as his fingers traced your jaw. He was playing you like a fiddle and you just nodded like the pathetic girl you are before kissing him once more at the door.Â
Watching the door shut, you whine and throw your head back dramatically before picking up your phone and laying on the couch. You knew Mingyu was probably right, but that didnât make it any easier to feel like Rapunzel stuck in a glass tower.Â
Y/N: [picture attached]
Mingyu sighs out a breath of smoke as he uses the palm of his hand to pull his G-Wagon into his usual parking spot. It was already getting late in the afternoon so getting to the lounge this late was like getting to class after the bell.Â
Taking one last pull from his cigarette, Mingyu tosses it to the pavement before pushing it into the concrete with his boot as he takes his cell phone from his pocket to check his messages from you. He knew he had a few. You were tempting him to come back to the penthouse and as much as he wanted to bring you along, or get back and throw you on a bed, he had a job to do.Â
Mingyu: That doesnât look like a good girl. Just a pretty slut with great tits.Â
Mingyu smirks to himself as you send a string of dramatic responses before he slides his phone back into his jacket and makes his way towards the building. Youâd be fine. You were safe and away from the shit that your brother had hoped to keep secret from you. It wasnât Mingyuâs fault you knew about it, but he could at least do what he was told and not bring you in right under Minghaoâs nose.Â
âHey man, I thought I was gonna have to do this shit by myself again.â Taking a deep breath, Mingyu shakes his head at Soonyoungâs words as he slips by the smaller man at the door. There were already a few people lined up waiting to get in. He had been in Soonyoungâs place before, and while he could handle it by himself now, he remembered the stress of being newer and being left to the dogs.Â
âNah⊠Iâm here. Sorry about last night. Had something else the boss wanted me to do.â Mingyu grabs one of the glasses from the bar and pours himself a shot of whiskey as Soonyoung nods along with his words before droning on about the night before. He liked Soonyoung, but he could already feel a headache behind his eyes as Chan turned up the volume at his booth, the bass causing his ears to ring.Â
âSo, Iâm just sayinâ... there are some real pricks cominâ every single fuckinâ night.â Leaning his head back, Mingyu winces at the burn of the alcohol before nodding, not even meeting Soonyoungâs eyes. âI get it. Donât fucking worry about it. If they show up, Iâll take care of âem.âÂ
Soonyoungâs shoulders relax at Mingyuâs words. He was happy to have him back. He could do his job and Vernon was decent help, but there wasnât anyone like Mingyu. It was different when you had a 6â2â wall next to you who wasnât afraid to put someone in their place. âCool, cool, alright, man. Thanks.âÂ
For the first couple of hours, Mingyu felt like he could fall asleep at the door. It was mundane and he was beginning to wonder if this was actually a Saturday night or not, but by hour three, he was eating his words. After four bar fights and a debate on whether one man needed an ambulance or not later, Mingyu was taking a much needed smoke break.Â
Scrolling through texts from you, he found himself smirking at how needy you were being. It wasnât just that you wanted him to come home and fuck youâit was that you were bored and spoiled. All he had done was play around with you a bit, fuck you on his tongue and fingers and you were already a spoiled little princess.Â
Mingyu: Baby⊠Iâll be back in a few hours. Donât you remember what I said? Trying to make me regret it?Â
Mingyu: Want me to take it back?
Pouting at your phone, you push your head back into your pillows as you kick your legs from under your blankets. You couldnât believe he was actually going to stay out all night. You couldnât believe that Minghao would keep him out that late, knowing that you were here, but you also knew you were being unreasonable. You knew that Mingyu had a life before you got here, and heâd have one once you flew back home.Â
Y/N: No⊠Just miss you. Itâs lonely in this big, âol apartment. Howâs work?
With his cigarette between his lips, Mingyu scoffs softly, almost feeling a bit soft at your response. You were so sweet, it was frustrating. You made him feel a bit crazy. Mingyu knew you werenât his for long. You shouldnât be his at all⊠he had made promises, but you had landed in his lap and he wasnât going to let it go to waste.Â
Mingyu furrows his brows at the sounds of footsteps behind him as he looks down at his half written response to you on his phone. It could be anyone; he was behind the building, but not many people came out unless they were doing exactly what he was doing or they were looking for someone. Someone looking for him? Soonyoung? Minghao?Â
Turning his head and starting to speak, Mingyu feels the breath get knocked from his lungs as the cigarette falls from his lips to the ground along with his phone. Concrete bites at the heels of his hands as Mingyu hits the ground, the sharp feeling of a boot hitting his side knocking any chance of a full breath from his lungs.Â
âGet up, motherfucker.âÂ
Mingyu groans, tasting copper in his mouth, his head lifting just in time for him to react and use the strength he has to catch the foot aimed at his head. Twisting hard, Mingyu rolls his body over, pulling the man down until he is under him, bringing his elbow down across the manâs cheek with a loud crack.Â
Neither notices the doors to the building opening until the light spreads over the ground, letting Mingyu see who had attacked him. Lee Eunseok, one of the men he had thrown out earlier in the night for starting a fight, and more importantly, one of Park Bonhwaâs faithful followers.Â
âGyu! Heâs down, itâs done!âÂ
Minghaoâs voice rings in Mingyuâs ears as he lands another punch to the side of Eunseokâs face, feeling muscle and bone give under his knuckles. He only stops when Soonyoung, Minghao, and Vernon pull him off, leaving the other man to catch his breath and bleed on the ground.Â
Tugging his arms away from his friends, Mingyuâs voice comes out as more of a growl as he feels his lungs and stomach twist in pain. âGet the fuck off me!â Hands move from him, but they stay close, keeping him from going back to Eunseok as he rolls on to his side, laughter escaping his cracked, bleeding lips between words. âSuch a little bitch, Kim.â Sliding his hand towards Mingyuâs phone, he looks at the screen at your name before holding it up to show it to Mingyu and the others with a look on his face that makes Mingyu feel sick to his stomach. âYour girlfriend? Should I call her and say hi?âÂ
Minghao moves forward before Mingyu can, grabbing the phone from Eunseok reading your name and turning off the screen. His eyes meet Mingyuâs and it tells him everything he needs to know. Not only had Eunseok struck a nerve, but there was plenty to talk about later.Â
âGet this son of a bitch off the property.â Mingyuâs eyes never leave Minghao's, even as Soonyoung and Vernon move to lift Eunseok from the ground and drag him towards the parking lot. Offering him his phone, Minghao gives Mingyu a once over shaking his head as the larger man takes it and spits blood onto the ground to clear it from his mouth.Â
âI donât wanna talk aboutââÂ
âI donât give a fuck what you want to talk about. What did I tell you?â Sucking in a breath as he lifts his hand, running it through his hair, Minghao curses under his breath, pointing towards the doors for Mingyu to move. In theory, Mingyu knew he could tell him to shove it up his ass. He could walk away, but he also knew that would be the end of his life. Jun wouldnât let him just walk away. So Mingyu put his head down like a child in trouble and walked towards the building as Minghao followed in tow.Â
The sound of the office door closing only makes Mingyuâs head throb more. He felt like he could finally catch his breath, though he knew he had bruised ribs. He could still taste the blood in his mouth and all he wanted to do was go after Eunseok and finish what the man had started. It wasnât in Mingyuâs natureâat least as of lateâto just âlet it goâ.Â
Sitting down against the desk, Minghao runs his fingers through his hair, giving Mingyu a good once over. He had seen him be careless the last few weeks, but directly going against ordersâeven that was bold for him. He knew that you were attractive and could be a tease, that didnât excuse Mingyu from thinking with his dick instead of his head.Â
âIf Jun finds outââ
âWhy does he have to?â Rolling his neck from side to side, Mingyu lets out breath before lowering himself into a chair in front of Minghao. To him, this was simple. He knew that Minghao was Junâs best friend, but he was also supposed to be his best friend. Where was his protection? Where was his bit of grace when he fucked up? He never got that. He just got sent to a corner or told to clean up someone's shit.Â
Scoffing, Minghao rests his hands on the desk under him, studying Mingyu. âYou think itâs just that easy? That I can lie to Jun about something to do with his sister?â Minghao shakes his head and looks towards a painting on the wall as Mingyu shifts in the seat, feeling anxious, ready to get up and leave.Â
âNot like Iâm knockinââ Before the rest of the words are out of his mouth, Minghaoâs eyes are back on Mingyu and his mouth shuts as he rethinks his words again. âItâs just fun. Itâs fun for her. I wouldnât do anything to fuck it up. Iâm not stupid.âÂ
That was up for debate as far as Minghao was concerned, especially with what had almost come out of Mingyuâs mouth. Just the idea of him getting you pregnant was enough to give Minghao a migraine and for him to watch Mingyu out of his sight. Lifting his hand, Minghao rubs at his eyes with a groan of annoyance as he shakes his head. His words are strained, and he regrets them as soon as they are spoken. âJust keep it to yourselves. I donât want to see it and I donât want to know about it. Jun will break your fuckinâ neck, Gyu.âÂ
Lifting two fingers to his forehead, Mingyu gives Minghao a sarcastic salute as he sighs and pushes out of the chair. âGot it, boss. Iâm cuttinâ outta here early. I think getting the shit kicked out of me gives me a pass, donât you?âÂ
There was something eating at Minghao about how Mingyu was acting, but he couldnât blame him for wanting to leave a couple of hours early to get some rest after what had happened. Taking a deep breath, he nods before saying Mingyuâs name, watching the large man turn back towards him with a clenched jaw. âText me when you get home. Just wanna make sure you're feelinâ okay. You were spittinâ up a lotta blood before.âÂ
Waving Minghao off, Mingyu mutters under his breath as he pushes the door open and his eyes move right for the exit. Minghao would be waiting a bit for that text.Â
Mingyu wasnât thinking clearly; he was just seeing red as he drove towards where he suspected Eunseok to be. Throwing his car into park, Mingyu winces as he looks at the back of the blacked out Cadillac. He knew he was in the way as Eunseok put the Cadillac in reverse and cursed under his breath while watching Mingyu get out of his vehicle and walk towards his door.Â
âGet the fuck out.â Point his finger towards the window; Mingyu doesnât need to see Eunseokâs face to know he can hear him. When he doesnât open the door immediately, the red Mingyu had been seeing goes to black as he jerks the door open and reaches for the man. He grabs Eunseokâs shirt under his hands and Mingyu grits his teeth, seething as he tries to pull him from the car. Falling back, he feels searing pain in his right arm.Â
The sound of the gunshot doesnât even register as much as Eunseokâs panicked breath and the way he fumbles the gun. Taking a step back, Mingyu looks down at his arm, the blood running along the brown leather and he acts before he thinks. His fingers wrap around the grip of his gun and before Eunseok can get off a second shot, Mingyu pulls the trigger, watching the man fall back across the center console.Â
The ringing in Mingyuâs ears dulls to a low hum as the world seems to slow down. Calming down, his breath slowing, the pain in his arm becomes all the more apparent. Hissing under his breath, Mingyu rolls his shoulder before looking back into the Cadillac at Eunseokâs limp body. He was half expecting the man to move and to groan in pain, but nothing happened.Â
Taking a step forward, Mingyu furrows his brows as he looks at the blood splattered across the dashboard. His eyes fall to Eunseok and the blood seeps from the wound on his chest. Wiping his hand across his lips, Mingyu groans, stopping himself from reaching for the door to steady himself. He hadnât meant to kill him. It was self defenseâinstinct, but that didnât stop the bile in his stomach from churning.Â
âFuckâŠâ Glancing around the parking lot, Mingyu rakes his fingers through his hair, trying to keep himself calm, though his heart was beating hard, causing blood to seep even quicker from the gunshot in his bicep. There wasnât a lot of time to stand and ponder, so acting on instinct once again, Mingyu reached for Eunseokâs jacket and took out his wallet. Pulling the cash from it, he pockets it and uses his shirt to wipe his prints from the leather before laying it on the manâs lap.Â
It wasnât perfect. If he had more time, heâd get rid of the car and Eunseokâs body completely, but the sun was going to rise soon, and Mingyu was bleeding too much. There was already a chance his blood was somewhere and if the cops looked too closelyâ no, he wouldnât let himself think about that.Â
Slamming the door shut, Mingyu wipes down the door handle and stumbles backwards, feeling the loose concrete under his feet as he takes one last look around. There had been many times when he had fucked up, but this time really took the cake. Mingyu slides behind the wheel of his car and winces in pain as he shifts it into reverse, the wheels spinning the gravel as he speeds off towards your penthouse.Â
Minghao: Has Mingyu gotten in yet?
Y/N: No, he said heâd be back in the morning.Â
Staring at your phone, you felt a sense of dread in your stomach. Why would Minghao be asking you about Mingyu? And why would he be asking if he was back yet? Something felt wrong.Â
Pressing down on Mingyuâs name, you put your phone to your ear, listening to the sound of it ringing as you bite on your lips. If he were at the bar, he might not answer you. He had stopped answering your texts, but you had assumed he was busy. But then there was that text from Minghao. Wasnât he also working?Â
No answer. You start to pace, your lips starting to feel raw as you hit Mingyuâs name again and listen to the three rings and then Mingyuâs voice tells you he canât come to the phone. âWhat the fuck, Mingyu?âÂ
Leaning against the door to the penthouse, Mingyu groans, feeling his phone go off in his pocket. He didnât know if it was Minghao, Jun, you, or worse... but he just had one thing on his mind, getting inside. You drop your phone on the couch as you hear the sound of the door opening, rushing towards it. Stopping to lift your hands to your mouth in shock as Mingyu moves through the door and leans back against it to take a deep breath.Â
Your eyes follow the blood as it drips from his jacket onto the white tile, keeping you frozen in place for only a moment until you rush forward and push at his jacket, trying to get it off. âLet me see it.â Shaking his head, Mingyu knocks his head back against the door at your panicked voice. In that moment, he forgets who you are, besides the girl heâs been flirting with. All he can think is that you are being dramatic, but your fingers on his face pulling his attention to you brings him back to reality. âTake off the fucking jacket, Mingyu. I need to see what happened. Is it a gunshot? I need to see if it went through or if I need to get the bullet out.âÂ
Mingyuâs brows furrow as he shrugs his shoulders, letting you remove his jacket and tossing it to the floor. Youâre a doctor. That realization comes back to him as you tug his t-shirt sleeve up and carefully inspect his arm. âGunshot.â One word. That's all Mingyu can manage, but itâs enough for you. Meeting his eyes, you nod and take his left hand, leading him through the living room and finally to the couch.Â
âSit down. I need to get a few things.â Pointing at the couch, you wait for Mingyu to sit, but when he doesnât right away, you sigh and push at his chest to guide him down. âY/N⊠I can deal with it myself. You donât gottaââÂ
As if you know what Mingyu is going to say, you give him a sharp look, leaning to press your lips against his, silencing him. Leaning back just enough to look him in the eye, you furrow your brows and let out a slow breath. âStay here and stop fucking complaining.âÂ
Leaning his head back on the back of the couch, Mingyu takes a deep breath, feeling the throb in his arm. Without his jacket on, the pain was even more intense and it felt like you were taking your time. In reality, you were going through your bag as quickly as possible to find what medical supplies you had the forethought to pack. The gunshot on Mingyuâs arm wasnât life threatening, it wasnât even something you hadnât dealt with before, but it was more that it was him.Â
Your slippers hit the floor as you quickly make your way back to Mingyu, finding him already getting antsy. You knew he could be reckless but now he was being willfully ignorant. Mingyu clinched his teeth as he pushed the skin on his bicep together as if he were making anything about his situation betterâas if without any tools he could mend it.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing, Mingyu?! Get your dirty hands off. I swear to God, are you just being stuââ You stop mid sentence when you meet Mingyuâs eyes, seeing what you swear are tears on the rims of his eyes. You knew he was in pain; he had to be. It was one thing to be shot, the bullet to go straight through, but whoever had shot him had almost missed him and the bullet had cut through muscle and flesh, leaving a good two to three inch gash, dripping blood angrily down his arm.Â
Sitting beside him, your eyes follow Mingyuâs shaky hand as it drops to his lap, blood covering his fingers. âIâm not tryinâ to be stupid. Just⊠it fucking hurts, Y/N.â Your stomach twists at his words, but you keep your head pulling a pair of gloves on and moving closer to get to work.Â
You didnât have everything you would have in a normal hospital setting. There was no anesthetic. You didnât have anything to make your needle less painful as you worked it through Mingyuâs skin, and yet he didnât complain. The most you heard from him were sharp breaths and the occasional grunt, but when you put in the final stitch and meet his eyes, Mingyu gives you an exhausted nod.Â
âItâs not the best work Iâve ever done. If you had gotten here sooner and didnât fuck with it, I might have been able to save you from some of the scarring, butââ Mingyuâs eyes follow you as you take off your soiled gloves and put them into a bag, along with a few other things, and your voice falls off into a soft breath. He didnât care about the scar. He had plenty; another one wasnât going to change anything.Â
âThank you. Iâm sorry if I scared you.â Mingyuâs words cause you to scoff. Moving to your feet, you carefully discard the items you used before making your way to the sink to scrub your hands. He had no idea how much he had scared you and how much it frightened you that you felt anything about it. âComes with the job. I mean, not all the time. Shit happened tonight. I didnât meanââÂ
Lifting your hands, you look up at Mingyu and shake your head, watching his mouth close, his explanation go unfinished. âIâm not sure I want the specifics. Iâm just glad you arenât any more hurt than this. When I saw the bloodââ Letting out a breath, you turn off the sink and lean over the counter, looking down at the white quartz countertop under your fingers. âI know you are used to getting hurt, but it scared the shit out of me, Mingyu.âÂ
The bile that Mingyu felt after seeing what he had done to Eunseok churns in his stomach once again as you speak. His eyes move over your pretty face as you look at the countertop, as if it will ground you. This was why he didnât get too close to people. If he got hurt or killed, no one would care. No one should care. Why would you care? But if you got hurt, the idea of itâthinking about you hurting like he was tonightâmade Mingyu want to scream.
âWell, Iâm fine, baby. You patched me up, and if you think I look bad, shouldâa seen the other guy.â It was a bad attempt at de-escalating the situation and Mingyu knew it. He regretted the words as soon as they came out of his mouth. Shaking his head, Mingyu looks down at his blood stained fingers as you take a sharp breath, seeming to realize the magnitude of the situation. Mingyu had been shot. Someone had to have been firing that gun. What had happened to the one holding it?Â
âWhat about the other guy, Mingyu?â Moving around the kitchen island, you wait for Mingyu to answer you, but instead he stands up and winces at the way the muscle in his arm pulls. Shaking his head, he avoids your eyes, looking towards the hallway, before bringing his hand up to his lips to start to wipe them, only to smell the copper and stop. âDonât worry about it. Iâm going to take a shower and get some sleep. Thanks again, Doc.âÂ
Leaning his head back into the stream of water, Mingyu sighs, feeling the stress of the day weighing on him. He had thought that things were getting better. You had been a great distraction for a bit, but today was a painful reminder that his life wasnât going to change. The pain radiating down into his fingertips was enough of a sign that this was all he was going to get.Â
There was a reason that Mingyu was the way he was. He didnât speak to his family. He didnât keep women around for more than a night. The friends he had were all in the same line of business as he was and he wasnât sure if things came to push or shove or if some of them would take a bullet for him. Mingyu was good at keeping people at a distance and it was for a good reason.Â
You had been in his life for less than a week; barely anything had happened between the two of you, and already Mingyu was stressed over you getting hurt. He didnât want to hurt you or be the cause of it. That had been the main reason he had gone after Eunseok the way he had. If Eunseok hadnât seen your name, maybe Mingyu would have come back to the penthouse and called it a night. Maybe he could have let everything go, but seeing that smirk on the manâs lips and thinking of a dozen things that could happen to you had sent him over the edge.Â
Leaning his forehead against the shower wall, Mingyu runs his tongue over his lips, collecting the water from them as he curses himself mentally. What would you think he told you about why he had killed a person tonight? What would you think if you really understood that he had killed someone? Youâd be terrified of him, and rightfully so, but that was Mingyuâs life. That was this life that Jun was trying to keep you from.Â
Hitting his head lightly against the tile as he groans, having made up his mind, Mingyu stands at his full height and reaches over to turn off the shower with more force than necessary. Things had been fun while they lasted but if he was going to keep you safeâsafe from himâhe needed to distance himself from you. Jun would be back in another week and you would be out of his hair. He just needed to do the bare minimum and keep you out of trouble. You werenât important to him.Â
Even thinking the lie made Mingyu feel sick to his stomach as he swiped his hand across the mirror, wiping the condensation from it. His eyes move to his arm and your careful work. While he was in pain, Mingyu knew it could be much worse. He had been in worse situations before, with hack-job doctors patching him up, leaving him with infections. Being careful not to touch the stitches, Mingyu furrows his brows as he runs his fingers along his bicep and sighs your name under his breath as if it will make his plan any easier.Â
A towel around his waist, Mingyu pushes the door to his bathroom open, still going over what heâs going to say to you once heâs dressed, only to stop in his tracks when he sees you sitting on his bed. Every thought of pushing you away almost instantaneously slips from his mind when you give him a sad smile, lifting your shoulders as your eyes move over his body finally landing on his arm.Â
âI wanna wrap your arm. You need to keep it clean and dry.â Looking down at the gauze in your hand, you try not to focus on how Mingyuâs body makes you feel, because in that moment, itâs not why you are there. You had come to his room to help him and to tell him something important; it wasnât your fault that he was wet and almost naked. Clearing your throat, you nod, still looking at your hands and listening to the sound of Mingyuâs feet on the wood floor as you speak. âAnd I wanted to apologize for what I asked earlier. Itâs not my place to question your job. I know you are doing your best. MingyuââÂ
Fingers slide along your jaw and the heel of Mingyuâs hand lifts, tilting your head up towards him as he stands next to the bed in front of you. You can see the sadness in his eyes and it makes you want to question him, but instead you just whine his name one more time, breaking his resolve completely. There was no staying away from you, no doing the bare minimumâthat was the stupidest idea Mingyu had ever thought of. The only thing that mattered was the feeling of your soft lips against his as he leaned over you.Â
Your fingers flex in the air before you reach for something in front of you, one hand finding Mingyuâs waist and the other his forearm. The feeling of his damp skin under your hands grounds you and reminds you why you were there in the first place, giving you the strength to pull back from the kiss even as Mingyu chases your lips. âWait, no, I want it. Please, Mingyu⊠I want this. I justâlet me wrap your arm first. Okay, baby?âÂ
Baby. Hearing that name on your lips causes Mingyu to shudder, his mouth falling open as he nods silently. You tug gently on his arm, bringing him towards the bed, feeling shy under his intense gaze. Your touch is gentle as you work the gauze around Mingyuâs bicep a few times, covering the wound completely. Mingyu smirks to himself, watching how your brows crease in the middle when you concentrate, being careful to place the medical tape in the right places before finally meeting his eyes.Â
âAm I allowed to kiss you now? Can I move?â You make an unsure sound at Mingyuâs question even as he takes the roll of tape from your hands and puts it on the nightstand beside you. âIâyes, but you have to be careful, and... take these first.â Dodging another kiss, you listen to Mingyu groan in frustration as you swipe two pills from the nightstand and offer them to him along with a glass of water.Â
âWhat are they?â Furrowing his brows as he looks at the pills in your palm, Mingyu extends his own hand for you to drop them into before popping them into your mouth without hearing the explanation first. âVicodin⊠I donât have a lot with me, but I keep a few things... just in case.âÂ
Taking a gulp of the water, Mingyu nods along with your words, feeling grateful. He knew he would have had his own way of coping with pain, but your way seemed safer in hindsight. Letting you take the glass of water back, Mingyu tilts his head, waiting for you to stop him once again, but a small smile on your lips causes one to pull on his own. Using his left hand, Mingyu wraps it around your waist and tugs you down in bed, relishing in the sound of your surprised breath as he leans over your body and smiles against your lips.Â
âBe careful⊠donât pop your stitches.â Lightly running your fingers along Mingyuâs right arm, you stay away from the end of the gauze as Mingyu moves his lips to your jaw, speaking between kisses. ââM fine. I donât need that arm for this. Just need your clothes off.âÂ
Your mind felt clouded from the moment that Mingyuâs lips were on your skin. You couldnât think of anything other than him. You were enjoying the warmth of his breath on your neck, the way his nails scratched at your skin as he pulled your clothes from your body, and how big he felt against your thigh under his towel.Â
Tracing his side, you arch your back as Mingyuâs lips brush over your nipple, his teeth catching the bud between them with a groan. Your fingers push into the top of the towel wrapped around Mingyuâs waist and a soft chuckle against your breast tells you everything that you need to know. Glancing down at where the towel had once been, Mingyu shakes his head and tosses it to the ground, letting you feel his leaking cock against your skin.Â
âIf you wanted my cock out all you had to do was tell me, sweetheart.â Your eyes fall to where you feel Mingyu rut against your leg and your lips fall open in a soft moan at the sight. He was perfect. Everything about him. From his face, to his body, to his cock⊠he was everything you wanted in a lover. âOh my god, Mingyu. Let me ride you.âÂ
That hadnât been what Mingyu had expected. Smirking, he presses a soft kiss on your chest as he meets your eyes and tilts his head. âYeah, thatâs what you want? You donât want me to fuck you into the mattress?â Whining, you lean your head back, trying to escape his eyes, only for Mingyu to reach up with his left hand to tilt your head back towards him before he works his kisses along your stomach, downwards. âAsked you a question, pretty girl.âÂ
Lifting your hips, you whimper, feeling Mingyuâs breath fanning across your folds as he moves your legs apart so he can rest between them. Putting one leg over his left shoulder, the other bent up and resting to the side, he keeps his eyes on you as he runs his index finger through your wet folds, waiting patiently for you to speak.Â
âYes⊠I meanâfuck, Mingyu. Canât I ride you tonight? You can have me anyway you want later. Rest your arm. Let me sit on it.â The more you speak, the more embarrassed you get, and your voice gets meeker and meeker. You watch as Mingyuâs smirk spreads into a grin and he leans to press a kiss on your inner thigh before nipping lightly at the soft skin.Â
âMmkay, angel. You can sit on my dick, but first I gotta make sure you even can.â Before you can speak, question him about what you already know heâs going to do. Mingyu runs his tongue in a long stripe from your dripping hole to your clit with a groan. Choking back a moan, you grab at the comforter under you, getting flashbacks at how hard he had made you cum at breakfast with his tongue.Â
âPlease, please, please...â Mingyu wasnât sure what you were begging for, but he wanted to give it to you. He didnât want to make you wait for an orgasm tonight because, in his mind, that only prolonged his and he was already leaking obscenely as he rocked his hips against the bed under him. The sound of you moaning his name alone was enough to make him feel like he was going to cum, but this time he was determined to feel your pussy around his cock.Â
Working two fingers into you, Mingyu pulls back from your soaked folds to watch your mouth fall open with a silent gasp at the intrusion. You were so tight that even two fingers were stretching you out. He was bigger than two of his fingers, and you were making his mind spin with how you were fucking yourself on them, begging for more.Â
âYeah? More? Fuck, you are such a pretty little slut. Taking my fingers so good in this tight cunt. What if Iââ Pushing a third in beside the first two, Mingyu groans, resting his forehead against your thigh when your moan raises an octave, your walls closing around his fingers like a vice. âThatâs my girl⊠Want you to cum for me. You want my cock? You better cum for me.âÂ
Throwing your head back against the pillows, you scream Mingyuâs name as your orgasm rips through you like a tidal wave. Even if Mingyu hadnât told you to cum for him the moment his fingers had filled you the way they had, you were a goner. He seemed to know what made you tick and exactly what to do to make you fall apart, and he did it so well.Â
Chuckling under his breath, Mingyu brushes his lips along your jaw before pressing a kiss to your lips and nodding to the feeling of your cum soaking his fingers. After a few more thrusts of his fingers, he carefully slides them away from you and groans to the feeling of your body trying to suck them back in. âYou are so fucking greedy, angel. What are you doing to me?âÂ
Shaking your head, you whine out Mingyuâs name, trying to answer his question, but you don't know the answer. You werenât necessarily trying to do anything to him, you just wanted him more than anyone you had ever wanted in your entire life. Groaning on your lips, Mingyu trails his wet fingers along your hip to your side, pushing you down on the bed until you push at his chest, making him laugh. You were persistent.Â
âI know, baby. I promised. Itâs yours.â Licking his lips, Mingyu turns to roll from laying on top of you to resting beside you, adjusting a pillow behind his head. When you meet his eyes, you canât help but roll your eyes at how cocky he looks. You watch as he licks his fingers clean of your cum and smiles around them, lifting his brows as he waits for you to get moving.Â
âYou are insufferable.â Mingyu laughs at your words, his eyes moving along your body as you move to your knees and slide one leg over his thighs so you can sit over them. Even he had to admit that it was a beautiful fucking view. He could feel his cock jerk and leak from just the sight of you; he couldnât imagine what he was going to do once he was inside of you. âYeah? Maybe, but you are the one whoâs gonna be sitting on my cock.âÂ
Mingyuâs fingers slide along your thighs as he smirks up at you. He looked too good to be true, lying somewhat impatiently under you. It was almost unfair how perfect he could look even with the gauze wrapped around his arm, a bit of crimson seeping through from movement. Grabbing his right hand, you pin it to the bed gently as you shake your head and wrap your other hand around the shaft of his cock, stroking him slowly. âKeep this arm down.âÂ
Groaning, Mingyu lifts his hips towards your hand and flexes the fingers of his right hand, tightening them into a fist as he grips at your thigh with his left. He both loved and hated this. He loved your hands on him, but he wanted to be inside of you so badly that he wanted to put you back on your back. He wanted to have you on his cock and screaming his name, but instead you had him whining yours.Â
âFuâfuck. Donât tease. I havenât⊠I didnât tease you tonight. Said you wanted to ride me, so ride it.â Mingyuâs strained words have your eyebrows lifting in surprise. Pre-cum was running along your fingers with each stroke of your hand and you were beginning to wonder if you kept doing this for too long if heâd cum. From the sounds leaving his lips, you were almost certain he would.Â
Moving to your knees, you press your hand to the center of Mingyuâs chest as you use the other to keep his cock exactly where you want him. Your eyes never leave his face as you slowly take him inch by inch until you are sitting flush against his hips, your mouth falling open in a soft moan.Â
Mingyu tried to keep his hands down and do what you had told him to do, but the moment he was inside of youâfeeling you around him for the first timeâhe felt like his brain was going to explode. Hands grab at your waist as Mingyu groans, trying to sit up and move you over him, desperate to get some relief.Â
âWhy canât you do what I told you? Be good, Gyu.â Your words were driving him insane. You had to know what you were doing. Your soft fingers trail over Mingyuâs arm, putting his hand back on the bed next to him as your other hand slides up his chest, forcing him back down on the bed.Â
Rolling your hips down over Mingyu, you have to close your eyes and take a breath, feeling just how much his cock is stretching you. You knew he was big. There was no way you hadnât noticed, but seeing it and feeling it was different. There was so much about Mingyu that you were getting used to and you were becoming addicted to the feeling.Â
âI justâfuck, Y/N. Feel so fuckinâ good. Ride me, baby. Bounce on my cock, huh? You are squeezing the hell out of me.â You knew you were doing it even before Mingyu told you. No matter how much you tried to relax, it was hard to do as you felt him rutting his hips up towards yours.Â
Bracing yourself with one hand on Mingyuâs chest and the other holding his left hand, you nod and fall back to your knees, lifting yourself up before sitting back down. The feeling is overwhelming in all the best ways. You can feel how deep Mingyu is inside of you. You can feel the pressure building in your lower abdomen and rising even towards your chest as tears coat your eyes.Â
Mingyu furrows his brows, his eyes fixed on your face, as you get into a rhythm moving over his cock. Each time your ass meets his thighs, he thrusts his hips up hard, listening to you cry out in pleasure.Â
âPlease, it feels so good, Mingyu. I need to cum.â The words are almost spoken on a sob as you start to slow down, getting tired. Mingyu can tell you are frustrated not only by getting tired but also by your desire. Using his left arm, he wraps it around your waist and flips you on your back, reaching between the two of you to push his cock back into you in one fluid motion.Â
Surprised, you reach for Mingyuâs right arm, only for him to pin your hand to the bed with his right hand and thrust into you hard and deep. âIâm fine⊠just need you to cum on my cock. Thatâd make me feel better. Wouldnât it make you feel better, angel?âÂ
Nodding, tears running from your eyes towards your temples, you whine Mingyuâs name as his thrusts become urgent, almost desperate, pushing you over the edge. Lips find your throat, a deep groan of pleasure leaves Mingyuâs throat as he slips from you and you feel warm, sticky cum spill from him on to your stomach.Â
Running your fingers through Mingyuâs hair, you lick your lips while trying to catch your breath, feeling him do the same in the crook of your neck. It takes a few minutes before he finally sits back and his eyes move along the length of your body, finally resting on your stomach, where his cum paints your body.Â
Shaking his head, Mingyu doesnât even try to hide his smirk as he pushes his index finger through the cum, spreading it over your skin and enjoying seeing it on you. âThat feels gross.â Chuckling under his breath at your complaint, Mingyu lifts his brows, dragging his finger up towards your breast, stopping short and moving his eyes to yours. âBut you look so fucking sexy covered in my cum, sweetheart. Almost hate to wash it off of you.âÂ
Lowering your eyes to where his fingers rest on your ribs, you let out a faux annoyed sound that makes Mingyu laugh once again, his lips meeting yours as you smile, speaking between gentle kisses. âThen I guess youâll just have to fuck me more often, Kim MingyuâŠâÂ
With a gentle nip at your bottom lip, Mingyu pulls back to look down at you once more before finally moving to stand at the side of the bed and reaching for his discarded towel. You suck in your stomach at the feeling of his fingers pushing against it, cleaning his cum from your body so delicately as he purses his lips. âMaybe I will.âÂ
Despite pain being what wakes him up first, Mingyu finds himself staring at you as you lay facing him in the low light of the bedroom. It didnât matter if he felt like shit; if his arm felt like it weighed a hundred pounds, he still managed to turn on his side and lift his left arm so that he could carefully touch you.Â
In Mingyuâs opinion, you were the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life. You made him jealous of the sun as it slowly creeped along your exposed skin. He couldnât help but give in to his temptation, gently following the light with his fingers as he walked them along your skin. You made him wish for more; you made him wish for this⊠Things that seemed so far from what he knew. Life with you seemed like it could be so simple and more importantly, it seemed so warm. Mingyu had never felt so warm.Â
All of those feelings are ripped away from him by the sound of his cell phone vibrating on the nightstand. It wouldnât be his mom or his dad. It wouldnât be his sister or an aunt calling to ask if he was having a good day; there were only a few people it could be and as he turned over to pick it up, the searing pain in his arm and blood staining the sheets from where it had leaked through the gauze reminded Mingyu even more that his life wasnât simple and warm. He was cold and impossible. This with you was an impossible, stupid, childish dream, and Mingyu needed to wake up.Â
Giving one more lingering look at you lying peacefully in bed, Mingyu grabs his phone from the nightstand, a pair of pants from a chair, and moves into the living room. âYeah?âÂ
That wasnât how Minghao expected or wanted Mingyu to answer his call, but it didnât surprise him. Nothing did anymore. At least he was alive, even if he did sound worse for wear. âSo you do know how to pick up the phone. What the fuck were you thinking?âÂ
Sitting down on the couch, Mingyu glances over at his arm, his brows knitted together at not only Minghaoâs nagging, but also the feeling of the gauze sticking to his stitches. Pulling at the tape, he sighs and balances the phone on his left shoulder as he unwraps his arm, realizing he had forgotten to call Minghao the night before. âI just got busyââÂ
âFuck you. I know exactly what you were doing.â At first, Mingyu wonders if Minghao knows about you and him, but when Minghao continues, itâs even worse. âLucky for you, the dumb ass cops in that district actually believe itâs a mugging gone wrong. At least you arenât a complete fuckinâ idiot.âÂ
Wadding the gauze up in his hand, Mingyu leans his head back and lets out a longer sigh. Minghao was worse than a parent when things happened that werenât ideal. No, killing Eunseok wasnât ideal, but it had happened and now, in Mingyuâs mind, at least the cops werenât looking for him. At least they didnât think it was linked to the lounge. "Well, thanks; it means a lot coming from you. Sorry I inconvenienced you, Hao.âÂ
Minghao had heard of Mingyuâs pity parties and been there for his mental breakdowns, but this one was the worst. Lifting his hand to the bridge of his nose, Minghao shakes his head and sighs. The call suddenly becomes quiet, causing Mingyu to shift on the couch anxiously. As much as he put on a brave face and stood up to Minghao, he still didnât want him to be that disappointed in him; he didnât want to cause major problems.Â
âItâlookâŠIâm sorry. I know that doesnât fix it. I canât really fucking fix it. It happened so fucking fast.â Mingyu knew he was rambling, but the self loathing that he always felt was bubbling to the surface. He felt the disappointment even through the phone. âHe shot me and I reactedââÂ
âHe shot you? What the fuck? Are you okay? I fuckinâ told you to call me Mingyu!â Hearing the sound of Minghao moving around, grabbing keys, and god knows what else, Mingyu sits up, his voice strained as he tries to calm his friend down. âIâm fine! A bad graze, but... itâs fine. I should have called. You donât have to come here. I can come to you if you want.âÂ
Stopping in the doorway of his apartment, Minghao narrows his eyes and grips the doorframe tightly as he sighs and takes a step backwards. âYou need to get one of Junâs guys to look at it. You canât just hold it together with shitty tape like you tried to do with your legââÂ
âIâm not! Y/NâŠâ Minghao has to listen even closer to hear Mingyu when he speaks softer, his volume dropping almost to a whisper, as if heâs afraid you might hear him. âY/N, she stitched it up.âÂ
Minghao isnât sure if that is better or worse. The fact that a doctorâa real hands to god doctorâhad taken care of him but that same doctor was you. You had seen some of the worst parts of what he and Jun tried to keep from you. Mingyu was reckless and stupid. âSheâs supposed to be kept away from this shit, Mingyu. Remember that? Or is that something you forgot, like keeping your dick in your pants?âÂ
Leaning forward, Mingyu rests his head in his hand. The words should have made him mad, but after waking up and having his own coming to Jesus moment, he knew that Minghao was right. âI know. I fucked up. Sheâs too good for this, sheâs way too good to be messed up with a piece of shit like me.âÂ
There was truth to Mingyuâs words, but there was also a lot of self loathing mixed in that made Minghao even more pissed off and concerned about him. It wasnât that he wanted Mingyu with you, but he also didnât think that he was the biggest piece of shit that you had ever had the misfortune to lock lips with. There were worse choices, even if this choice was a walking headache at the moment.Â
âShe is good. Sheâs too good for all of us, Jun included, but that doesnât meanââ Mingyu listens to Minghao sigh loudly, cutting himself off. âNevermind, lay low. I donât want you in or around the bar for a while.âÂ
The last thing that Mingyu wanted to do was avoid the bar. He wanted to keep his mind busy and not dwell on what had happened, but even as he starts to argue, Minghao is quick to shut him down. âIâm not asking! Jun left me in charge, so youâll do as I say. If the cops come snoopinâ around, I donât need your big dumb ass here.âÂ
Of course, Minghao would pull the âIâm in chargeâ card now. Mingyu knew he was right, it would be stupid to go to the last place that he and Eunseok were seen together, but it wasnât like him to hide. Groaning under his breath, Mingyu nods before sitting up and letting out a deep breath. âFine. Whatever you want.âÂ
Minghao hated benching Mingyu; he needed him at the bar in reality, but he had done this to himself and now he had to clean up the mess. âGlad you understand. Iâll call you later.âÂ
You smile softly, feeling warmth on your hip and walking along your side. In your head, you picture Mingyuâs fingers causing that warm feeling. You can see him lying beside you, his eyes moving along your body as you slowly wake up, but when you open your eyes, you only see a bit of blood on the white sheet where he had been. Your smile is quickly replaced by a look of concern as you sit up and look around the room for him, only to see a pair of pants you had seen yesterday missing from a chair.Â
Running your hands along your arms, you realize how cold the room suddenly feels without him. One more look at the splotches of blood tells you his gauze needs to be changed out and his stitches checked, but maybe he was taking care of something. Looking for your cell phone, you grab it from the nightstand and furrow your brows at a missed call from Jun. It had been a few days since he had checked in, and you find yourself missing him. The trip had originally been to see him and catch up, but the timing had been off.Â
Glancing down the hall, you hear Mingyuâs voice low and a bit tense as he talks to someone on the phone. Wanting to give him time and privacy, you turn towards your bedroom and put your phone on the nightstand, hitting Junâs name and putting it on speaker phone so you can talk to him and get dressed at the same time.Â
âSleeping in late on your impromptu vacation?â At first, Junâs voice makes you smile until you hear the strain in it. There was a layer of anxiety that you could pick up on even in another country or through a phone call. âA little bit... whatâs wrong?âÂ
Jun wanted to be in the pool with his fiancĂ©e. He wanted to be enjoying the island and getting drunk, but instead this afternoon he was trying not to rip his hair out. âJust wanting to check on my sister. Is that a crime? I miss you.âÂ
While you could believe most of what Jun was telling you, the way his voice sounded kept you on edge as you pursed your lips and pulled a pair of jeans up your legs. âI miss you too. Howâs your vacation? Howâs Haneul?âÂ
Jun watches the sun move across the water as Haneul moves through it with a smile on her face, unaware of the situation, just as he likes it. Meeting her eyes for a moment, Jun winks at his pretty fiancĂ©e before leaning back in his chair with a sigh. âSheâs perfect. The island is nice. You should have just met us here; thereâd be less idiotic temptation.âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you scoff at hearing what you think is the main reason why Jun sounds like he does. Obviously, he had heard something about you and Mingyu. Your scoff doesnât go unnoticed by your brother, who lifts his brows and lets out his own scoff before starting to scold you. âI told you to be good while I was gone. You insisted on this trip even though you knew I wasnât going to be there. I knew leaving you with that whore was a mistake.âÂ
Hearing Jun call Mingyu a whore makes you stop what you are doing as you laugh at how ridiculous it sounds. Tugging your shirt down your torso, you shake your head before looking up at the ceiling and starting to tell him as much when Jun speaks first. âI know it sounds funny, Y/N, but Iâm not kidding, okay? He goes through women faster than anyone Iâve ever seen. Heâs not good for you. Heâs dangerous.âÂ
Jun telling you that anyone was dangerous also seemed like a joke, but you had spent the night before putting stitches into Mingyuâs arm, so you knew there was a layer of truth to it. Swallowing hard, you look back down at your hands, shaking your head once more. âJunâI⊠come on. Heâs so sweetââÂ
âSo he can get in your pants, Y/N! Use that smart brain of yours. Have your fun, but know that heâs not serious and he really is dangerous. Iâm not joking about that.â You try to come up with the right words to tell Jun that you donât care, that you arenât afraid of Mingyu, and that he can change. But feeling eyes on you from the doorway, you turn to meet Mingyuâs gaze. The look in his eyes is disappointed but resigned and it breaks your heart.Â
âI gotta go.â Jun tries to argue with you, telling you that he needs to know that you understand, but you are quick to end the call, watching Mingyu shake his head and turn from your room, moving towards his own. âMingyu! Heâsâwhere are you going? Donât worry about what Jun says. It doesnât matter to me.â
Mingyu knew youâd say something like that. You were a good person, a sweet girl, but your brother was right. Grabbing a shirt, Mingyu pulls it over his head and runs his fingers through his hair as he hears you move into the room behind him. âYou should listen to him. Heâs my boss for a reason. Iâm trouble, just like he said.âÂ
Reaching out for him, you get your hand around his waist only to feel his shirt slip from your fingers as Mingyu scoffs and sidesteps out of your grasp. âY/N, grow up. If last night, seeing that shit didnât prove it to you, you must be fuckinâ stupid.âÂ
Turning to face you, Mingyu isnât surprised to see a shocked look on your face at hearing him call you stupid. His words bite at your confidence, but mostly at your heart. You can see the look in Mingyuâs eyesâhow he is trying to push you away by hurting youâand it only makes your heart hurt worse.Â
âStop it. Whyâno, Iâm not stupid. I know who you are. Donât do this, Gyu.â You sound so desperate and almost like you are in love with him that Mingyuâs chest feels like itâs going to implode. He wants to give into you, pull you into his arms and tell you how sorry he is for calling you stupid, but that isnât how to fix this. He had to keep you safe, and safe is as far away from him as possible.Â
âDo what? Tell a little girl the truth. Wake the fuck up, sweetheart. Use those brains you claim to have. I got fuckinâ shot yesterday. You think thatâs a one time thing?â Watching tears coat your eyes, Mingyu takes a step towards you, even as you take one backward. âYou think you are special? Like you are the only girl Iâve fucked? Nah, another notch in my belt.âÂ
Mingyuâs words are like a gut punch and as much as you know he is trying to hurt you, he is succeeding. Once he has walked you out into the hallway, Mingyu gives you one last look. The pain of seeing tears running down your cheeks is unbearable, but he keeps himself stone faced as you follow him into the living room, watching him pull on his damaged leather jacket, wincing in pain. âWhere are you going? Do you think itâs a good idea to go out?âÂ
Speaking between sniffing back tears, you arenât even sure Mingyu hears you as he shoves his gun into the holster on his side until he gives you a passing glance. Shrugging, he grabs his keys, shoves them into his pocket and lets out a deep sigh. âWho gives a fuck?âÂ
Sitting at the bar of the Dovetail Casino, Mingyu taps the glass in front of him to signal to the pretty bartender to fill it back up. He was on his fourth drink and had no intention of slowing down. Beside him, Jeon Wonwoo watches as Mingyuâs phone goes off for the umpteenth time. Someone was trying to get into him desperately and clearly Mingyu had no intention of picking it up as he once again reached over to decline the call.Â
âDonât wanna talk to Y/N?â Scoffing at hearing your name on the lawyerâs lips, Mingyu rolls his eyes and smiles at the bartender as she fills his glass up with whiskey once more. âYou shouldnât read other peopleâs phones. Donât they teach that in lawyer school?âÂ
While Wonwoo didnât know who you exactly were, it didnât really matter; you clearly mattered to Mingyu, and the two of you were having a fight of some sort. He had been a lawyer long enough to recognize that, though anyone with eyes could probably tell that Mingyu was getting drunk for a reason. âGirlfriend?âÂ
Shooting Wonwoo a dirty look, Mingyu tips his glass back, ice meeting his lips, slowing down how quickly the alcohol can pour into his mouth, but only by a slight margin. The sound of the glass hitting the wooden bar makes Wonwoo hiss, knowing he was either on the right track or he had hit a nerve.Â
âSheâs not my girlfriend. Sheâs just some stupid girl with some idea of me that sheâs made up in her head. She thinks sheâll get some white picket fence with me.â Gesturing towards himself, Mingyu scoffs and Wonwoo gives his friend a once over sigh, knowing what he is trying to say as Mingyu continues. âSheâs an idiot to be so fucking smart and beautifulâŠâÂ
Wonwoo brings his own glass to his lips, nursing it much slower than Mingyu was. Mingyu was already getting drunk, while Wonwoo was barely filling a buzz. Wonwoo could see what was happening even if Mingyu didnât want to. Just from the brief description of you that he had gotten, he knew that Mingyu was full of shit. You might not âbe his girlfriend,â but that didnât stop Mingyu from being into you.Â
âWhy is it bothering you so much? This is the girl youâve been watching.â Watching Mingyu nod and look at his now empty glass, Wonwoo sighs as Mingyu lifts his hand, asking for a fifth drink. âJust have Minghao take over. Itâs that easy, right? Then you donât have to be with her all the fucking time.âÂ
It could be that easy, but hearing Wonwoo say it made Mingyu want to throw up. Maybe it was all the whiskey on an empty stomach, but Mingyu didnât want anyone else watching over you. He didnât care if Minghao was like family to you; he had been asked to do this and he wasnât going to just give up.
âWhatâno. Just admit Iâm a failure. Do I look like a fuckinâ failure to you?â Hearing Wonwoo sigh, Mingyu looks back down at his empty glass, the ice melting, wishing the bartender would be a bit quicker about filling it up. âShe leaves next week.â His words are quieter than they had been the entire time the two had been sitting at the bar.Â
He wouldnât admit it to anyone else, but he hated the idea of you getting on that plane. He hated that you were sitting at home pissed off at him and worse, he had made you sad. Yes, he had done it on purpose, but he had his reasons. If you were mad at him, if you distanced yourself from him, it would be easier to watch you leave him.Â
Nodding, Wonwoo furrows his brows, seeing the pain on Mingyuâs face as the bartender tells Mingyu heâs reached his limit and she won't give him another for a while. It was for the best, he could tell Mingyu didnât need anything else to drink; he was staring at the empty glass like it was a life preserver, even though the alcohol that had been in it was only helping him to sink further. Wonwoo understood the feeling better than Mingyu probably realized.Â
âMy advice, whether you want it or not, get your shit together. Donât lose her because of your pride and because you think you know best.â Furrowing his brows, Mingyu glances over at Wonwoo, trying to figure out how heâd know so much about what he was thinking about, but the look on his friendâs face, the pain written in his eyes make him stop and just listen. âTrust me, I understand something about losing someone who means so much to you. Wishing you could go back and change who you were⊠Donât fuck it up like me.âÂ
Mingyu wants to ask what happened, who Wonwoo had lost, but he watches as Wonwoo tips his drink back, draining it before putting it back down on the bar with a sigh. He had never seen Wonwoo look so sad and stuck in the past before and he wasnât sure he ever wanted to again.Â
Digging the spoon out of the ice cream once again, you bring it to your lips as you sniff back your tears, your eyes not really focusing on what is on the television in front of you. After Mingyu had left, you had resorted to a bottle of wine and a pint of ice cream while sitting on your bed and trying to become one with it.Â
You had been through plenty of breakups in the past, but Mingyuâs words hurt you worse than any other manâs ever had. You knew he had been trying to hurt you and you also knew he was full of shit. He didnât really mean it, even if he was trying so hard to convince himself that he did. For some reason, he wanted you to hate him and the longer you sat in bed, the ice cream in your lap disappeared. You felt like it was a possibility.Â
But as much as you wanted to give into that feeling, just hate him, you could still feel how good it felt to be in his arms. To feel his lips and fingers on your skin as he made you feel comfortable and safe. So instead of hate, you just felt depressed. You were beginning to wonder if you should look at available flights to leave early.Â
Standing in the hallway, leaning against the wall, Mingyu watches you pout into your glass of wine before you follow the sip with a bite of ice cream. You were adorable as you paid more attention to what was on your phone, sniffing back your emotions, than you did to whatever you had playing on the television. Â
He knew he should just make a right into his room and leave you alone, but all Mingyu can hear are Wonwooâs words echoing in his mind. âDonât fuck it up like me.â You drove him crazy. No other woman had made Mingyu feel like this. He knows he could keep lying to you, keep making you cry and watch you get on that plane in a week, but just the thought of it makes Mingyuâs stomach churn.Â
Taking one step after another, Mingyu moves into your bedroom, drawing your eyes up from your phone to him. You canât help the surprised look on your face as he reaches for the remote, turns the television off and tosses the remote into the chair without a second glance. âMingyuâŠâ Your voice is soft, confused, and full of hurt. The sound of it breaks Mingyuâs heart and his resolve as he takes the ice cream out of your lap and puts it on the nightstand with your wine before sliding his hand along the side of your face and pressing his lips against yours.Â
The kiss isnât rushed and it is so different from every other kiss that you and Mingyu have shared up to that moment. Mingyuâs tongue glides along yours as you moan softly into the deep kiss, your fingers grabbing at his jacket, tears already running down your cheeks as your emotions get the better of you. Leaning back, Mingyu brushes his thumbs over your cheeks, then presses kisses on each one before standing up to his full height and taking his clothes off piece by piece before repeating the process with you.Â
You feel your head spin once his lips are back on yours and your back is on the mattress. Mingyuâs body pressed against yours. He groaned into your mouth, feeling your hand slide along his hip towards his cock before leaning back to wrap his hand around yours, bringing your fingers to his lips.Â
âJust let me...â The sentence seems unfinished, but you nod, feeling Mingyuâs fingers slide along your forearm as his lips find your jaw and work to your neck, leaving you breathless. He had kissed you before. You had felt his lips almost all over your body, but this was different. He was almost worshiping your body this time and he wasnât in a rush.Â
It was as if Mingyu was seeing youâreally seeing you for the first time. He was taking the time to touch every mole or scar on your body and then kiss it before meeting your eyes when you sighed out his name. If Mingyu hadnât been addicted to you before this, now there was no way he could deny it.Â
âFuck, you are so beautiful. Sound so pretty for me. Wanna⊠justââ Mingyu was talking to youâor more so, he was talking at you as he worked his kisses along your leg and towards your inner thigh. When his lips meet your wet, soft folds, you lift your hips off the bed and Mingyu groans quietly, gently pushing you back down. Any other time he would have pinned you to the bed and devoured you but this time his touch was gentle; you were floating from it and the feeling of his tongue circling your clit.Â
It doesnât take long before your thighs are closed around Mingyuâs head, his groans muffled as his hands grip your hips, holding you close to him until you fall apart on his tongue. When your legs start to tremble, you let out a sob of Mingyuâs name, your fingers running through his hair as you push your hips into the bed, asking for mercy. Smiling against your now swollen folds, Mingyu presses one more kiss on your pussy before pushing himself up on the bed with his left arm to watch you try to catch your breath, coming down from your orgasm.Â
âTaste so good, baby. I could do that all damn night.â Shaking your head, you reach for Mingyu, whining as he laughs and moves up in bed between your legs. His lips once again find your neck and you try to continue to come down from your orgasm, but when Mingyu nips at your skin, you moan his name, making him smile. âLove hearing my name on your lips so fuckinâ much. Wanna hear it all the time. Can I?âÂ
At first, you arenât sure if heâs asking for you to say his name again or something else, but his fingers brushing through your sensitive folds before he does the same with the head of his cock makes you understand. He hadnât asked any other time; why this time? Did it even matter why? It seemed to matter to your heart as your chest tightened when you nodded and whispered out your pleas for him to get inside of you.Â
Carefully pushing the head of his cock into you, Mingyu closes his eyes and groans to the feeling of your warmth pulling him in. He feels the urge to just bury himself into you in one hard thrust, but instead he prolongs it. Meeting your eyes, he watches your mouth fall open in a moan as slowly, inch by inch, he pushes into your walls, letting them hug him tight. âHoly shit. Thatâs my girl. Holding me like you donât wanna let me go, huh?âÂ
You didnât. You never wanted him to leave you, both in bed and in your life. You loved the way he was looking at you. You loved the way he was kissing you and the way he was making love to you. Every other time he had fucked you, this was making love. Even if he probably wouldnât admit it, you knew the difference and you knew that he did too.Â
Mingyuâs forearms rest under your arms, his hands on either of your shoulders as he presses his forehead to yours. Each one of his thrusts is deep, powerful, but slow, as if he wants hours of you in this bed. Nudging his nose against yours, Mingyu smiles, hearing your choked moans as he pushes one of his knees into the mattress, changing the angle of his thrusts so that his cock perfectly rubs against that spot with each movement. âAll I want is one more. Just love making you feel good, angel. Love hearing you sing for me, feeling you all over my cock.âÂ
There was dirty talk and then there was Kim Mingyuâs dirty talk. He could be almost lewd at times, but this was completely different. He had made your skin feel like it was on fireâcalling you a whore or a slut, but thisâloving everything about you, wanting to hear you sing for him, making you feel good? This was pushing you over the edge, possibly even more than the feeling of his cock brushing against your g-spot over and over again.Â
Scratching at Mingyuâs sides, you tighten your legs around his hips, feeling the pressure that had been building in your abdomen give way. Your orgasm rips through you and Mingyu can barely move with how tightly your walls close around him. Gasping into a groan, he tries to get a full breath and keep himself from losing control.Â
Trying to pull from you to keep himself from cumming inside of you, Mingyu meets your eyes, sees the pout on your lips and feels your legs hold him tighter. You didnât want him to pull out. He never came inside of girls. That was another one of his rules, a way to keep himself from catching feelings or any trouble, but with one more deep thrust, Mingyu breaks that rule.Â
Groaning your name against your lips, Mingyu is the one who feels like heâs losing his mind with how good it feels to be inside you and to feel your warm, soft walls around him as his cums. He loved seeing his cum on you, but this was special. Itâs like you were made for him and made to take everything he gave you.Â
Running your fingers through Mingyuâs hair, you close your eyes, letting him rest his cheek against your shoulder. Both of you slowly come down from your euphoric highs. A smile pulls at your lips when you feel your lips press against your throat and Mingyuâs hands slide from under you so he can carefully pull from you and look down at you.Â
âWasâis that okay? What happened?â You could see the concern written in Mingyuâs eyes. Lifting your hand, you brush your thumb over his cheek and feel your chest once again tighten as he rests his face in your palm, waiting for you to answer him. âOf course it was. I wanted it. I wouldnât have let you if I wasnât on birth control and sure, Mingyu.âÂ
Taking a deep breath of relief, Mingyu nods before turning his head to press a kiss to your palm. You watch as he slides from the bed and rubs his lips together, glancing around the room before landing on the door to the bathroom. Smiling, you let your eyes follow him as he moves into the ensuite before you hear him turn on the tap in the shower.Â
Coming back into the bedroom, Mingyu rubs the side of his neck with his right arm as he offers you his left hand. Though you take his hand, sitting up, ready to go with him, you canât help the way your eyes migrate from his face to the angry stitches on his right arm. Furrowing your brows as you stand, you mutter his name and carefully touch the hot skin around the wound before meeting Mingyuâs eyes.Â
âIâll clean it and wrap it after the shower, okay? You have to take better care of this. Itâll get infected, babe.â Letting go of Mingyuâs hand, you donât see the way his brows furrow and how his breath gets caught in his throat when you call him babe. His eyes follow you into the bathroom as you open a bag on the counter, digging through different pill bottles until you find the one you want and say his name once again.Â
âI have some antibiotics. They should help⊠if I can talk to someone here in Seoul, I can get you an actual script.â Looking around for Mingyu in the bathroom, thatâs when you realize heâs still standing in the bedroom looking at you, almost dazed. Lifting your hand out for him is what brings him back to you and gets his feet moving.Â
Sliding his fingers along yours, Mingyu swallows hard and looks at the pills in your hand when you offer him two, ready to tell him to take them after the shower, only to watch him dry swallow them. Scoffing, you shake your head and sigh, knowing you were falling hard for him, as Mingyu simply smiles at you and guides you towards the shower with him.Â
A week later, you found yourself settling into a routine with Mingyu. It was a confusing existence, but you were happy even if Jun wasnât. He had cut his own vacation short to see you before you were planning to head back to China, and finding you and Mingyu playing house didnât sit well with him. It took a lot of convincing and reminding him that you werenât a child for your brother to let you âmake your own mistakesâ and let you see this through.Â
It wasnât like you could just look at him or Minghao and give them an easy explanation of what was happening. You werenât even sure. There were no labels for what you and Mingyu had. You wanted to say that you were with him, but were you?Â
The sex was mind blowing. Mingyu was the best lover you had ever had in your entire life, but more than that, you would fall asleep in his arms every night and wake up to a kiss from him every morning. That bliss would quickly end if you brought up the question of who the two of you were and where he wanted this to go. Mingyu was a great liar and he was good at changing the subject.
You were just happy that the two of you had been happy. The tension in the penthouse had been low and there had been an air of âignorance is blissââat least there was until the night before your flight.Â
âBaby, does pasta aglio e olio sound good for dinner?â Mingyuâs voice carries through the penthouse from the kitchen as he purses his lips at what ingredients he has on hand. Hearing your muffled answer from down the hall, he smiles, shaking his head before heading towards you. âWhat did you say? You good withââÂ
The words get caught in Mingyuâs throat, seeing your suitcase on your bed and your clothes in piles on the bed as you work to pack for the next day. He knew it was coming, but seeing it firsthand was like a stab to his gut.Â
Glancing up, a sad but thoughtful look on your face, you look over Mingyuâs expression when he stops mid sentence. You had heard his question, but you were trying to get through a task that felt impossible. Packing meant you were actually leaving and it was breaking your heart, but Mingyu hadnât asked you to stay.Â
Staying would take work, but if he really wanted you to... if he asked you to do it, you had decided in your mind that youâd figure out how to do it. That was why you had asked him so many times what he wanted from the relationship, what he wanted from you, but every time he avoided itâthat told you he wanted you to go home.Â
âDinner sounds good, Gyu. Are you okay?â Mingyu could hear the changes in your voice. You didnât sound like the happy, carefree girl that he had just made love to the night before. The sound of your voice makes his chest feel tight and reminds him that he promised to drive you to the airport. How was he going to do that? How was he going to stand at that gate and watch you walk away?Â
Mingyuâs mind quickly puts up defenses, doing what it has always done bestâit builds walls. Hurt and pain are on the horizon, so a wall goes up and heâs reminded that this is for the best. Heâs bad for you. You have an entire life back in China. You have a clinic and patients who rely on you. Heâs selfish and pathetic. Heâs dangerous. You stitched him up and watched him shatter. Heâs going to get you killed or make you miserable.Â
Shaking his head, Mingyu quickly follows it by scoffing and putting on a fake smirk. âUh yeah, yeah. Iâm good. UhâŠâ Gesturing towards your bags, Mingyu reaches up with his other hand to run his fingers through his hair, something youâve realized he does when heâs stressed. âWhenâs your flight again?â He knew what time the flight was. He had looked at the booking hundreds of times but you were looking at him to say something and this was the only thing he knew to say.Â
Stepping towards Mingyu, you watch as he takes a step backwards and it makes your heart rise towards your throat. You knew what he was doing. You have already done this. That tension was back and Mingyu was pushing you away again. He was afraid, but so were you. âItâs at 1, but you know that. Mingyu, talk to me.âÂ
Taking a sharp breath when you take a step towards him, Mingyu feels the door frame behind him as he looks away from you and laughs. The laugh is hollow and fake. You know that itâs supposed to be painful and it is. It hits right at your heart and makes you feel almost sick as you watch him turn from you and head into the hall, his words carrying back to you. âJust needed the time, Y/N. Finish packing so we donât have to fuckinâ rush in the morning.âÂ
There it was. Mingyu was purposely trying to be cold and mean again. You had drunk your weight in wine last time; this time you followed him. He didnât go back to the kitchen; instead, Mingyu turned into his bedroom. Staring at his back, you try to keep the tears at bay, but taking a deep breath, you quickly lose that fight when the first words leave your mouth, anger and sadness coming out in waves.Â
âNo! You donât get to do this again, Mingyu! Why are you closing me out? JustâŠâ Mingyu closes his eyes, hearing the sobs between your words. âPlease? Why canât you ask me to stay? Huh?âÂ
Tears threaten Mingyuâs eyes at that. He wanted to so badly but that wasnât fair to you. His brain was repeating it all on loop for him.Â
Youâre selfish and pathetic. Youâre dangerous. Youâre going to get her killed or make her miserable. Youâre selfish and pathetic. Youâre dangerous. Youâre going to get her killed or make her miserable. Youâre selfish and pathetic. Youâre dangerous. Youâre going to get her killed or make her miserableâŠ
The words in his mind are so loud that even as you move close to him and push at his back, inching him forward, Mingyu stands still. Your choked sobs are what bring him somewhat back to the present, only for his heart to shatter one more time. âMingyu! Why canât you ask me if I love you? Tell me that you love me!âÂ
It takes everything in Mingyu not to turn around, wrap you in his arms and apologize. He isnât even sure if he wants to apologize for not doing what youâve asked or for making you feel the way you do. He just doesnât want you to feel like this anymore, but if you are in this much pain, maybe he can make you hate him. âI donât love anyone, Y/N.â
Hearing Mingyu speak, you let out one more painful sob and punched at Mingyuâs back, your words weak. âI hate you so much. God, Iâwhy did you make me love you?â Turning to face you and hearing what he wanted, Mingyu closes his fists tightly so he doesnât reach out to grab on to you. The look on your face shatters him further, but he tries to cover it, even if his eyes give it away. You see the despair written in them, though his mouth stays shut firmly, his jaw is set tightly.Â
Smacking your hands at his chest weakly, you try to hold on to your anger as you meet Mingyuâs eyes. Shaking your head, you finally lift your hand and start to bring your palm across his cheek when Mingyu finally moves, his fingers wrapping around your wrist gently to finally stop you. âWhy canât you just let me go? Go be happy... Be safe.â
You see the tears in Mingyuâs eyes as he speaks, his voice cracking. Rubbing his thumb in a circle on the inner side of your wrist, Mingyu watches you start to speak, but he shakes his head and sighs. You can hear how tired and desperate he is in his voice as he finally begs you, but not in the way you want. âJust... let me be alone? Let me lie and be miserable on my own. I canât fuck up your life.âÂ
Shaking your head as you look up at Mingyu, you see him searching your eyes for understanding. You pull your hand free from his and grab the collar of his shirt, pulling him down so your lips can brush over his. Hissing into the light kiss, Mingyu whines your name while trying to keep his hands to himself as he tastes your tears on your lips.Â
âI canât let you do that, Mingyu. I love you.â Trying to make him understand, you kiss at the corner of Mingyuâs lips and once again on the fullness of his bottom lip as you whine into your words, fresh tears on your cheeks. âPlease, I love you so much. Stop lying and tell me that you love me, baby. Ask me to stay.âÂ
Groaning in mental pain and at how tight his chest feels from hearing your words, Mingyu finally breaks. Hands grip at your waist before he lifts you and walks the few steps to the bed, laying you on your back so he can rest over you. The kiss before had been hesitant and guarded, but now Mingyu was almost bruising your lips as if he were willing you to hear how he was feeling through his passion.Â
You lift your hand and run your fingers through Mingyuâs hair before walking them along his face to his cheek, feeling his skin damp under your touch. Whispering between kisses, you finally feel a sense of security in being back in Mingyuâs arms as he clings to you as if heâs never going to let you go. âI love you, Mingyu.âÂ
Mingyuâs sigh against your lips almost sounds like a half sob and a laugh. Resting his forehead against yours, he groans softly and keeps his eyes closed, taking in the moment before finally leaning back to look down at you as your fingers wipe away the tears from his cheek. âI love you so fucking much, baby. I hate myself for how much I love you.âÂ
Watching you shake your head, Mingyu can see you are going to argue, but he furrows his brows and kisses your lips gently before continuing. âIâm so fucking scared that Iâll lose you. Iâm afraid that âcause I love you, thatâs gonna get you hurt or worse, baby. IâIâd fuckinâ lose it.âÂ
There had been brief moments of honesty in your short relationship with Mingyu, but this was complete honesty and clarity. It made you think back to what had happened a week ago with the man who had lost his life and you wondered what had been said or done to make Mingyu do what he did⊠Your mind goes back to Mingyuâs bookshelf and when you had asked him, âAre you a tortured soul, Kim Mingyu?â Â
Kim Mingyu was a complicated man, but you were beginning to understand him.Â
âGyu, baby⊠Iâll be okay. You canât live your life thinking that disaster is waiting for you around every corner. Just... maybe live it with me? Be happy with me?âÂ
Taking a deep breath, Mingyu lets the gravity of your words settle on him before he brushes his lips over yours and then presses another kiss on your jaw before nodding. He had only committed to a few things in his life and none of them had ever been this terrifying, but you were worth it.Â
Running your fingers through the back of Mingyuâs hair at the nape of his neck, you smile, feeling him nod in agreement. Taking a deep breath, you rest your head back against the bed and let out the breath, finally meeting Mingyuâs eyes once again as his fingers brush along the side of your neck. Smiling, Mingyuâs eyes move along your face before he finally settles back on your eyes.
READ THE BONUS ON PATREON
© onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svt smut#mingyu x reader#seventeen#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#mingyu angst#mingyu fluff#mingyu toxic#seventeen angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen toxic#svt angst#svt fluff#svt toxic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
.
#this week has been⊠just extremely âŠ#as of last week mentally n physically i had just been drainedâŠ#was the week back frm spring break..had two meets one of which was out of town on a saturday taking 30 kids#it was A Lot n then it was also my bday that day so it somehow felt more of a drag bc itâs like ⊠idk my bday doesnât mean much nor do i#even do much but⊠it being on a saturday n still having to work n be around the kids it felt extra draining#it was nice tho.. kids had great swims it went by fast n we all went to get ice cream together after#so iâm not complaining but iâm super introverted so by this time of the season my social battery is just.. on the floor..#this coming up week is our most important week of the season for the team as a whole so iâve just been stressed x9273738#and mentally i do feel exhausted and this past week has just been hard..#i am still in a state of disbelief n everything feels like a daze i canât bring myself to even say his name âŠlike i feel more than ever iâm#on autopilot itâs just all muscle memory taking me through the remainder of the season bc after this iâm rly just drained of everything#ik there was a reason for this post n me talking abt where iâm at but i canât rmbrâŠ.#iâve sat here for a minute n it came to me again#so thatâs where iâm at rn and as usual sungwoon came n gave us the words i needed to hear#wnvr iâm at my lowest he just Knows somehow n tells us exactly what i needed to hear in the moment#he updated us saying he canât believe that at this time next year he will be back home<3#only one more year to go and weâll b reunited.. iâm sooo so happy#and then he said heâs been in deep thought these days and that he hopes haneuls are healthy both physically and mentally and that he misses#us so much#likeâŠ.. yea⊠i just love him sm#anyway⊠iâm almost free frm the stress of our season n hopefully after iâll make it through this long tunnel i feel iâm in and finally#BreatheâŠ. i also have two cons next month so iâm excited to get a few weeks of relaxation before that n going w a light heart to the cons#seeing txt and wei<33333 like iâm so excited#hope everyone is hanging in there<3333#p
0 notes
Text
sticky | kim minji
things between you and minji are... sticky this summer.
â childhood friends to lovers, summer trip, soccer player!reader, slowish burn, lowkey bromance, futchish READER đ
contains : cursing, kinda slight makeoutism, a lot of bro and dude, just a little bit of angst but i promise its literally nothing, NOT proofread at all i am tireeeddd
wc: 13.7k words
inspired by : Sticky â KISS OF LIFE
You're not really sure how you got here.
Youâre watching the sunset at the beach with Kim Minji, your hand in between hers and the sand below you, your face two inches from her own, your lips two seconds away from colliding.
Actually, let's rewind.
Itâs summer! It's been 3 long years of being away in Seoul. A soccer scholarship was always great, and you were having a fantastic time with your teammates and classmates, but you were completely burnt out after these exhausting last 6 months.
Korea University Anam Tigers proudly win 3rd place in the U-League for the first half of the season. 5 wins, 2 draws, 3 losses. Not too bad. You did better last year, but you're sure you'll recover and bounce back during the second half. Or maybe it was the alcohol and smell of grilled beef that was making you emotional.
After you finalize your amazing speech with a broken voice and a tear threatening to leave your eye, you realize you're actually quite drunk. The applause of your teammates startles you, and they may be mocking your sentimental state with their laughs and âawwâs and teasing pushes, but they cheer you on anyway.
âHan Y/N!â One of your teammates, Hsu Nientsu, also pretty tipsy, nudges your left arm as you sit back down, âDon't get so sensitive with us now!â
âOur Y/Nie gets emotional when drunk, huh?â Central striker Ahn Yujin, leader of the team, pinches one of your red cheeks from across the table, action to which you groan at.
âI justâŠâ You sigh, drowsy and teary eyes block your vision yet you can still tell all your teammates are looking at you. âI really love our team and want us to do our bestâŠâ You make a mental note to never get drunk with your team again when they coo at you for a second time.
âWell then,â Oh Haewon starts pouring you another shot (she usually would make you pour it yourself, but your flimsy arms and hung head bring out the instinct to take care of you instead), âLet's climb up the leaderboard for Leftie!â She declares as she leaves the small glass of soju on your side of the table.
You hate the nickname. Nientsu came up with it the first year of your scholarship because when you were supposed to be in central midfield you spent most of your time on the left side of the field, for some reason. Her broken Korean and teasing nature muttered the name in an attempt to mock you and everyone started repeating after. You can't complain much about it. It stuck too well.
You take the shot and grimace at the bitter taste of alcohol. You're still not used to it even after countless team dinners.
Won Haneul, your roommate, best friend and goalkeeper, laughs at your expression. The other girls have already picked up their own conversation, yet she seems very entertained at your drunken state, âUnnie, are you sure you don't want to go?â You've told her multiple times to drop the formalities, it's a one year difference; she keeps refusing.
You look to your right and you (hardly) see her looking at you worried, but still smiling. It takes a couple seconds for you to process her words. âI⊠I think I should go.â You slur, you're sure you'll die if you take another shot.
Haneul nods, understanding as always. âGuys, I think me and Y/N unnie are gonna head back now!â You hear your teammates complain and whine but you can't make out anything they're saying.
âI'm too drunk!â You try your best to scold them, âAnd I have my last class tomorrowâŠâ
A soccer scholarship didn't mean you were just in Seoul to play soccer and get drunk with your friends. You also had to study and attend classes, like everyone else. Maybe you would've had it easier if you had chosen Physical Education as your major. But no, you had chosen Media and Communication for some reason.
At least it was the last class before break.
âGo then! Quick! Get away!â You hear Jung Sunhye drunkenly shoo you two away. It makes you giggle. You wave goodbye to your teammates with your frail arms, it makes you look like a car rental inflatable. You hear a chorus of âsleep wellâs and âBye Y/Nâs.
Haneul holds you as you walk out of the BBQ place, and then a cold wave of air hits you right when you realize you have to go up the hill to get to your dorm. You don't know if the chill you get in your spine is from the cool late night air or the dread of borderline hiking while drunk.
âHaneul, I'm sorry.â You don't even want to look at her in fear of getting dizzy. You're only a few steps up the hill but you're already breathing a little heavy. However, your apologetic expression is enough for her to understand your feelings.
âIt's okay, unnie!â She's such a joy to have around not only as a teammate but as a friend. You hope her kindness never leads her to getting taken advantage of. You and the other girls would ruin the life of whoever could even dare.
âI'm really grateful for you, yâknow?â You probably shouldn't talk while you're rapidly growing out of breath, but you're already sentimental.
âI'm flattered.â She says with a light laugh while pushing you from behind, making it easier for you to walk upwards.
âAre you going back to Suwon this summer?â You ask after a while of more heavy steps. Haneul had also gotten a scholarship and moved from Suwon to Seoul, therefore getting to be roommates with you.
âMhm! Gonna go see my parents.â Her voice turns a little softer and you notice even when you're mostly out of your conscious mind. âWhat about you, unnie? Are you gonna stay here?â
It's been three years since you left your hometown and replaced the ocean with the river. Three years since you left your friends behind. Three years since leaving your mom and dad.
Of course you missed them. How could you not? It's not like you were avoiding them, the last summers were just filled to the brim with practice and studying and everything got tangled and you didn't even leave time for yourself.
That's over, though. You can already see yourself on the shore.
And then you're at the bus terminal. Hands shaky and heavy steps, just like the ones you took walking up the hill of your dorm building. You carry your backpack at your front and hold your gym bag on your left hand. You wait in line to step inside your bus and you think you're ready to fall asleep for the whole ride.
But once you're settled in your seat, your thoughts leave you restless.
There's a fear in the back of your mind that your friends will treat you differently when you arrive.
You've been gone for 3 years, and you talk slightly less now. But the group chat is still active, and you talk with them when you're allowed the time to. It's not like you've gone completely radio silent and disappeared from their lives.
It's just scary to be back.
But the scariest thing by far is the fear of being proven wrong. The fear of still liking her.
See, ever since you were a kid running around with a ball between your feet, you've had a crush on Kim Minji.
Neighborhood pretty girl. Class president in elementary, middle and high school. Best grades in your year. The most crushable girl ever.
You remember the first day you met her. You actually think about it a lot.
You were 7, playing soccer with your friend Gyuvin on the beach at sunset hours. There was no real goal to kick the ball towards, you were just trying to steal the ball from each other and keep it as long as possible. But then Gyuvin gets a little too close to taking the ball, and in panic you pass it to your right.Â
But there's no one to your right. And you realize you've just kicked it towards three girls about your same age building a sandcastle.
You see the ball roll away further and further away from you and Gyuvin, and closer and closer to the castle, and the girls don't seem to notice.
You don't know why you're frozen. You could've stopped the ball by now if you had run after it. Gyuvin notices your lack of movement and becomes the one who shouts instead, âBALL!â
It seems to wake both the girls and you up from your daze, and suddenly you're running as fast as you can to catch the ball before it collides with the sand clump. And you manage to catch it.
You had thrown yourself into the sand, and the ball gets stopped by your arms. But your head crashes into the sandcastle instead. It doesn't collapse completely, and it didn't hurt that much, but it suddenly knocked you out for a few seconds.
You hear Gyuvinâs voice behind you when your mind is back in its place. âWe're really sorry! We'll help you patch it back up!â You shake of the sand from your head when you sit back up, and you can finally take a good look at the three girls.
They looked pissed.
The smallest of the girls speaks, âI guess you can help. You're lucky it didn't fall on your head.â She points at you and you feel guilt engulf your cheeks with its warmth.
âGreat!â Your friend helps you shake off some of the remaining sand off of your head, âLet's get to work, Y/N!â
You're confused at his enthusiasm, you were just playing soccer with him a few seconds ago and now he wants to build a sandcastle with some girls you just met? âBut⊠we were-â
Gyuvin cuts you off, âIt's the least we can do. We almost destroyed it.â It makes sense, but you're still a little reluctant. You grab a shovel anyways.
Your friend is already introducing himself when you start digging a hole into the sand, âI'm Kim Gyuvin! What are your names?â
The short girl with short hair that spoke to you before is the first one to answer, âI'm Hanni Pham! I'm from Australia but we moved here a year ago.â
âYour parents like fish, huh?â The boy's joke makes Hanni's mouth open wide and her eyes dilate a good amount.
âHow did you know?!â
âI'm Seol Yoona.â Says a girl with a voice so quiet you have to ask Gyuvin what her name was right after she said it, âWhat did she say?â
âSeol Yoona.â He repeats, and you get back to digging with a nod, not before you give an apologetic smile to the girl.
The last girl introduces herself, âI'm Kim Minji.â You notice three things about her. Her voice is deeper than the other two girls, her eyebrows are really pretty, and she's wearing a blue clip on her hair.
All three of the girls are pretty, but if Gyuvin asks you later who you thought was the prettiest you are sure you'll say Minji.
Said girl notices you've been doing nothing but dig since you started introducing yourselves. âWhat's the hole for?â She says.
âI'm gonna put water in it to make wet sand. It's going to make it easier to build and harder to collapse.â And right after you say that you stand up, bucket in hand, ready to go and fetch water from the shining ocean behind you.
But just as you're about to go, the girl with the pretty eyebrows calls out again, âWhat's your name? You never told us.â Right.
âHan Y/N.â You tell her with a smile.
âHan Y/N.â She repeats your name back to you, like you're not supposed to know it already. It sounds pretty coming from her.Â
The sunset glow crashes in the sea and bounces back into the eyes of the girl. You see them glisten as she looks into yours. Your heart starts beating as fast as it was when you were running around earlier.
âDonât ever play soccer near my sandcastles.â
You look like an idiot, laughing by yourself in your seat. It's already night when you feel the bus stop in its tracks. You realize it's slightly warmer than when you departed, even at these hours of the night.
You're here. And you're not laughing anymore.
Everything you dread is getting closer by the second, and you don't want to face it.
It's been three years since the last time you saw your friends, since you saw Minji. Three years of only speaking to her in the group chat. Three years of believing you've gotten over her when in reality you were just getting distracted.
Because if you had truly moved on you wouldn't be worrying about moving on.
You step out of your bus and smell the scent of the ocean. Your worries fade away for the rest of the night. You'll worry about that tomorrow.
You're home.
Itâs around 10:30 P.M. Knowing your parents they wouldnât be asleep right now. Theyâre probably watching replays of soccer matches or some strange animal documentary. Even after three years you can tread lightly towards your home. Not much has changed.
The street lights are dim, and the wooden floor boards of the port are not much louder than the last time they squeaked beneath your feet. You take a picture of the moon watching over the dancing waves, then keep walking.
You wish you donât run into any of your friends on the way to your house. Itâs not like you donât want to see them, but itâs late, and you couldnât catch even a wink of sleep the whole ride. You just want to see your parents and sleep in between the warmth of their bodies like you did when you were just a kid. You chuckle at the memory.
You step into your neighborhood. Most of the lights are turned off, but you can hear a couple of things as you walk deeper into the block. Crickets, waves, and a couple different TV stations.Â
You get closer to the neighboring house from yours. Gyuvinâs house. The lights in the first floor are off, but thereâs a dim light coming from the window of the bedroom facing the street. It (probably still) belonged to Gyuvin himself. You donât really know what heâs doing at this hour of the night, but you wonât bother him right now, even when you get the urge to text him something like âlook out ur windowâ.
You hear the voice of a commentator from outside the door of your house. They were watching replays. Knew it. You think about what to do next. Itâll be too loud if you ring the doorbell, Gyuvin might notice youâre here and come around to investigate, And then you get a sudden, bright idea.
You set your gym bag on the ground and start typing your momâs number to call her, clicking on her contact when it shows up. You take a big breath and wait for her to answer, it doesnât take her long.
âHello, baby! Whatâs going on?â Thereâs a twinge of worry in her voice but she always answers so happily when you call her. You chuckle deviously, mischief is about to begin.
âHi mama! I sent you guys a surprise, Iâm calling to make sure if the package arrived safely. Sorry about the time, by the way.â You try to mask the smile appearing on your lips as you talk.
âA package?â She seems confused, âI.. We didnât get anything.â She sounds a little more concerned.
âReally? Can you check the door? Maybe it came late.â
âI donât think itâd come this late, darling.â
âJust check, ma. Please.â You hang up. You feel a little sorry for leaving your mother bothered and confused, but you try to telepathically tell her itâll be worth it.
Your heartbeat starts picking up its pace when you hear the door unlock. You put your phone in your pocket and pick your bag up again.
 When the door opens, the first thing you notice is your momâs disheveled hair, probably from laying on the couch and watching TV. The second thing you notice is that her eyes immediately fall on the doorstep, and she frowns when she finds nothing. The third thing you notice is that, even before she realizes youâre there, sheâs already taking out her phone to call you again, but she sees a pair of shoes in front of her before she gets around to doing that.
Her eyes travel from your old sneakers to the top of your head, and then they fall back at your face. Her jaw drops and her eyes look like they hold the moonlight in them when she realizes itâs actually you.
âY/NieâŠâ Sheâs a little breathless when she says your name, and you laugh at the sound of rustling behind her. Your dad probably heard her.
âHello!â You simply greet. Your father appears shortly behind your mother and you send a wave at him when you see heâs making the exact same expression as her. âAm I going to be outside all night? Thatâs how you greet your daughter?â
Your mother throws herself at you with a hearty laugh, it makes you happy too. âWhen did you get here?!â She asks, a little too loud for your liking, but you wonât complain. You pull away to greet your dad, who was frozen on the doorframe.
âJust now, actually.â Your father is in shock, but he does his best to hug you back, and the hug gets tighter when he finally understands itâs really his daughter. You giggle a little at his lack of words, then tap his back a little rougher when you start struggling to breathe, âHey! Not so tight!â
He lets go and you hear him laugh more calmly now. âLetâs go in. Gyuvin doesnât know Iâm here yet and I want to surprise him tomorrow.â Your mom closes the door behind you, and then hits you on the back, quite roughly for your taste.
âHow dare you not tell us you were coming?!â She rubs the same spot where she hit you when she hears you hiss at the pain, âIt was a surprise!â You argue.
âDid you have dinner?â Your dad asks already in the kitchen, and your stomach growls even before you can respond. You giggle shyly at the noise, âIâll take that as a no.â He says, âGo sit with your mom and watch TV with her. Iâll heat up something.â
âOh, weâre not watching anything. Youâre gonna tell me everything youâve been doing.â Your mother taps the seat beside her on the couch, which you gladly take. âHow was the season?â
Youâre so happy to be back.
You wake up with the sunrise.
You fully expected to open your eyes and be hugging your mom while your dad was already up in the kitchen. And that did happen, except you wake up with your back sore from falling asleep on the couch. Your dad is in the kitchen, making breakfast for you three.
You rub your eyes and yawn. It wasnât that late, you woke up pretty early actually. 8:27 A.M. Maybe itâs because your body is used to waking up early. Your dad looks back at you and laughs at your messy hair, smiles brighter when he sees one of your momâs arms sticking out of the couch. âRise and shine!â He says brightly.
âMorningâŠâ The sound of your croaky voice seems to wake up your mom, as sheâs already rubbing her face.
âSmells good.â She says in the same tone as you. âIs it almost done?â
âI just finished. Come take a seat.â Your dad turns off the gas from the stove. The scent of kimchi jjigae fills your home, and it makes you feel a lot more energized even before having a taste of it.
You run your hand through your hair to try and make it more presentable. Your mother goes up to your dad to ask for a taste, he waits for her approval. You start setting the cutlery and it makes you think of the mornings before school, but rather than getting sentimental, you enjoy the moment with a smile.
âY/Nie, do you want apple juice?â Your mom asks with the fridge open, you just nod as you sit down.
When the three of you sit down to finally eat, you start to realize how much you actually missed this. You spent your mornings in Seoul either eating a quick and not-really-filling meal, or eating an energy bar and a vending machine kimbap with your teammates before practice. You donât remember the last time you had a hearty breakfast.
The sound of laughter and birds chirping combined with the smell of a home cooked meal and the warmth of a seaside morning couldnât compare to any of the emotions that crossed your heart whenever you won a match.Â
Your mom and dad gossip to you about your neighbors and everything you missed while you were away.
You donât find it hard to believe when they tell you that the weird old man that used to drink his nights away at the port got arrested. One of your neighbors' sons dropped out of college to be a model, Kim Sunoo apparently. Good for him, you always thought he had a pretty face.
Supposedly, Minji keeps her title as the number 1 student even in college. Youâre not surprised, but you do feel full all of a sudden. Thereâs just a little bit of stew left when you groan, âAh⊠Iâm fullâŠâ
Your mom raises an eyebrow, âAlready?â She looks at your bowl and laughs, âNevermind, you finished pretty fast.â
âDo you eat well in Seoul?â Your dad asks. You feel a little flustered at the question and stutter when you answer, âI mean⊠not in the morning, but I eat pretty healthily the rest of the day. Me and Haneul prepare meals when we have afternoon practice. Iâd say weâre pretty good cooks.â
Your parents laugh, âI guess weâll put you to the test one day.â Your mom nudges you, âAnd itâs âHaneul and Iâ, by the way.â
The correction makes your eyes roll as you stand up to wash your dishes, âYeah, yeah, grammar queen. Iâm gonna go take a shower and go to Gyuvinâs to surprise him, âkay?â
âAye aye, captain!â Either your parents planned to do the same move and say the same thing at the same time beforehand, or theyâre literal soulmates.
You get out of the shower and choose a simple outfit- some baggy, ripped jeans and a graphic tee that you found in your closet (you asked your mom if it was clean enough for you to wear, considering the closet looked a little dusty; she said it was fine). The shirt felt a little tight around the arms and it was quite smaller than you expected, but it wasnât uncomfortable at all. If anything it made the outfit more interesting.
So you stand outside your friend's house, with nothing in your hands but a smile on your face. Youâre not really sure if itâll be him or his mom answering the door, but you hope either of them will be happy to see you.
You ring the doorbell, and immediately hear footsteps get closer from inside. You donât know if your heart is going to race everytime this happens, but you just hope you get used to the feeling. The door opens and you're met with a familiar face, Ms. Kim, Gyuvinâs mom, dressed up and ready to go to work. Itâs summer, though?
âY/Nie?â She looks delighted to see you, and yet quite surprised. âYou came back!â
You give her a bright smile after you bow in respect, âGood morning, Ms. Kim! How have you been?âÂ
She steps back in a manner to invite you inside, âOh, Iâve been well, dear. Gyuvin told me you werenât able to visit these past years. We all missed you very much.â Her words surprise you, and you feel a little guilt squeezing your heart for two seconds.
âIâm glad to hear that, Ms.â She walks around the kitchen, packing what seems to be a lunchbox into her bag, yet still giving you her full attention. âAre you heading to work?â You ask curiously.
âOh, yeah.â She looks a little agitated, âThey donât give me breaks, baby. I work for the news now!â
âOh! How has that been going?â
She stops in her tracks, âHonestly, quite great.â She says, and you both laugh together. âDoes Gyuvin know youâre here? I imagine heâs who you came to see.â
âHe doesnât.â The woman looks quite surprised. âI wanted to surprise him. I arrived just yesterday.â
âOh honey, youâre gonna give him a heart attack.â She laughs and you chuckle, âI hope not!â You say,
âHeâs in his room. Heâs probably still asleep, but heâll wake up if you knock hard enough. Make sure he doesnât think youâre me, then he wonât get up.â The woman unlocks the door, coat hanging from her arm and bag over her shoulder, when she sees you nod. âI heard you won third place this half, right?â
âThatâs right, maâam.â You proudly say.
âGo Tigers!â Is the last thing she says before she walks out of the door. What a charming woman. You smile at yourself before walking up the stairs to your friendâs room.
Knock knock. No answer.
Knock knock knock. A groan.
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK. A louder groan.
âKim Gyuvin, I will bust your door down.â You yell, âYou think my legs havenât gotten stronger?â
Fast stomps and the sound of a clutter of objects falling on the ground startle you slightly. The door opens so roughly you wonder if Gyuvin himself has also gotten stronger.
âY/N?!â
âWhat fell on the ground?â You chuckle. He hugs you, possibly tighter than your dad. You didnât quite expect it, but you welcome it anyway.
He pulls away like heâs checking if youâre not a hologram. You laugh the hardest when he pokes your cheek. He looks relieved, then mad. âWhy didnât you tell me you were coming?! When did you get here?!â
âI got here yesterday. You were still awake, I think. But I wanted to greet you properly, and I was really tired last night.â You explain with a little bit of remorse.
âDude!â He hugs you once again, âBro, I canât believe you're back!â You hug him just as tightly. âIâm really happy Iâm here.â
He pushes you lightly with a smirk, âDonât get sappy on me.â He teases, âCongrats on third place, tiger.â You cringe at the nickname and push him back.
âEww!â You both laugh, and you notice the bundle of things he has on the floor of his room, âYou dropped all that?â
Gyuvin looks back, and pushes you out of his room, closing the door in shame. Unbelievable.
You hear him pick up the things and put them back in place, until he finally opens the door again. Youâre right where he left you. âGet dressed. Your mom made you breakfast.â
âWait, help me pick an outfit!â Youâve been here for less than a day and heâs already being annoying. Like always.
âBro, Iâm wearing a shirt thatâs too small for me, I am not the one to ask for fashion help.â
âThatâs your fault for getting swole!â You hear him yell while you go down the stairs. Maybe nothing's really changed.
Youâre back at the kitchen. You look at the lonely plate at the table, it doesnât look very appetizing. Itâs not like itâs a bad meal, itâs an omelet and toast, but when you touch it itâs abnormally cold. Fuck you Gyuvin. He was probably supposed to wake up a while ago.
You take the plate and place it in the microwave, one minute should be fine. You open the fridge and snoop around to see if they still- yup, they still have a box of the triangle juice boxes you and Gyuvin always shared at school. Apple was your favorite. Youâre sure he or his mom wonât mind you taking one while you wait for the food to heat up.
You take the little plastic straw attached to the juice box and stab it into the designated hole. Just as you close the fridge, you hear the shutter sound effect from a phone. You turn around and see Gyuvin already dressed up and smiling at his phone.
âDid you take a picture of me?â You ask. The microwave beeps, âThatâs your food.â
âCheck the group chat.â He says as he walks past you to the microwave. You take out your phone and rest your elbows on the counter when you open up the group chat. Gyuvin named it âBeach boysâ, even when he himself was the only male.
Youâre immediately met with a picture of you from your side, stabbing a hole into your apple juice box. You looked at yourself in the mirror this morning, but you only realize how tight the sleeves of your shirt look when you stare at the photo. âDamnâŠâ You mutter
âOw! Ow! Hot!â Gyuvin yelps as he walks beside you, plate in his hands. He sits down at the table while you scroll back up to check the other messages.
gyuv | 9:44 A.M.
guys Y/N got so swole its actually insane
sully | 9:44 A.M.
Well yeah shes an athlete what were u expecting
henny | 9:44 A.M.
did she post something on ig?
where is this coming from
minj | 9:44 A.M.
Good morning first of all
gyuv | 9:45 A.M.
yeah but ud expect her legs to get bigger or her thighs idk
tell me why this absolute gremlin has bigger biceps than me
i feel threatened
this feels like a bro code violation
henny | 9:45 A.M.
this feels more like you just being insecure
i checked her ig and theres nothing?
sully | 9:45 A.M.
Vin are you hallucinating be honest
minj | 9:45 A.M.
Why gremlin
If anything the gremlin is hanni
henny | 9:45 A.M.
literally so out of pocket
what compelled you to say that
gyuv | 9:46 A.M.Â
[1 attachment]
henny | 9:46 A.M.
Gyuvin is that ur fuckign house
is that han Y/N in your fucking house.
minj | 9:46 A.M.
What the hell
You | 9:46 A.M.
hi guys!
henny | 9:47 A.M.
Han Y/N are you in gyuvins fucking house
You | 9:47 A.M.
possibly
gyuv | 9:47 A.M.
[1 attachment]
guys im shaking theres a uleague third place winner in my kitchen
im so honored
sully | 9:47 A.M.
Omg she did get swole
Hiii Y/N
gyuv | 9:47 A.M.
RIGHT
IM SAYING LIKE
U DONT EVEM USE UR ARMS IN SOCCER
henny | 9:47 A.M.
Y/N when the FUCK did u get here
im gonna start vrying omg
You | 9:48 A.M.
i got here yesterday at night
i wanted to surprise u guys but ig gyuvin got too excited
pham hanni DO NOT CRY
hi sullyyy !!
henny | 9:48 A.M.
ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS
You | 9:48 A.M.
stop cursing so much omg
minj | 9:48 A.M.
This is actually crazy
How could you say nothing to us
I feel lowkey betrayed Han Y/N
You | 9:48 A.M.
IM SORRY???
so surprises are the worst thing in the world now huh
gyuvs mom was so much happier to see me than you guys fr
going back to seoul
it seems im not welcome
henny | 9:48 A.M.
Y/N actually stop playing rn
where do we meet
You | 9:49 A.M
me and gyuv will pick u guys up
were going to the soccer field
but i got money from the scholarship so we can buy stuff on the way
gyuv | 9:49 A.M.
guys just to be clear i had literally no idea she was here
she showed up at my house 20 mins ago
sully | 9:49 A.M.
Omg we can go to that antique shop thats close to our high school
henny | 9:50
literally how r u so calm abt this
minj | 9:50 A.M.
Maybe ur just abnormal
You cackle loudly at Minji's last text.
When you arrive at Yoona's house, she's already waiting for you two on her porch. She looks a little taller than when you last saw her. Her eyes light up when she sees you arrive.
âY/N!â She runs up to you and hugs you so tightly your breath falls a little short. What's with everyone and suffocating you lately? âI missed you so much!â
âI missed you too, Sully!â You smile at her when you pull back, and the first thing she does is poke your arm. Her jaw drops in awe at the toughness of the muscle and it makes you laugh.
Gyuvin comes up behind you both with his arms open and a silly smirk, âWhere my hug at?â It's quite awful. Yoona gags and sends him a distasteful look, which quickly shuts him down
You missed this. And itâs like this - full of banter and laughs - the whole way to Hanniâs house, the three of you take turns at making fun of each other, with the brief recurring tease at your job as an athlete.
Your friends like to brag about you being a college athlete, and a good one at that, but they certainly enjoyed sitting you up on a pedestal as a joke. They talked about you like you were the main star of the national team when in reality most people had little to no idea who you were even on campus, with the exception of the Yujin fans who tried using you to get close to her.
âY/N, I promise you, when you make it on the national team, thereâs gonna be a ton of fan accounts for you.â Youâre in the middle of pushing Gyuvin away and blushing at his comment, about to contradict him when you hear a voice calling you.
âHan Y/N!â You donât even realize you were already at Hanniâs house when you look towards the sound and two girls are waiting for you at the steps of a big house.
The first thing you notice is Hanniâs hair. She cut it, a fuckass (affectionately) bob that looked exactly like the one she wore the first time you ever met her.
The second thing you notice is that Minji is right beside her, already smiling at you. She stands up from the steps she and Hanni were sitting on and shakes off the dust from her pants. She wears a simple white graphic shirt and oversized blue jeans, beige puffer jacket hanging off her arms, and she looks so much taller than how she did when she was 16.
(Thatâs weird, shouldnât she have stopped growing by then?)
The third thing you notice is your heartbeat suddenly racing when her eyes and yours meet for the first time in three years.
It beats at the same pace it did when the afternoon sun hit her face when you were 7. It beats at the same pace it did when you stared at her sitting by the window in middle school. It beats at the same pace it did when she sat beside you on the bus and fell asleep with her head on your shoulder.
Nothing has changed. Nothing at all.
It hits you like a bullet through your chest, but you try your best to ignore it as Hanni runs towards you.Â
âYou asshole!â She yells with a smile on her face, and it contaminates your lips when she hugs you. She doesnât hug you as tightly, but itâs longer than you expected. When she finally pulls away from you you touch the short strands of hair that cover her ears.
âWhat happened here?â You ask, watching in awe at the striking change.
âI kind of had an existential crisis last night.â She responds shyly while caressing her trimmed locks. âMinji helped me make it look better. It did not look good when I did it. They didnât know either!â She points at the two behind you, both of them with their jaws hanging when you look back.
âDude, you literally look seven again.â You say. You donât mean it in a teasing way, she genuinely looks younger, but you reconsider telling her that when she hits you in the arm. Hanni widens her eyes at the unexpected roughness, âWhat the hell⊠you did get swole.â
âCan we stop talking about that?â The topic of your arms is starting to tire you, but itâs mostly embarrassing, so you groan at the mention.
You hear Minji laugh when Hanni goes up to the other two and they immediately start touching her new hair. It makes you laugh too, but you gasp a little when you feel a hand touch your shoulder.
âHey.â She says, her god-damned pretty eyes look at you so sweetly, and her voice is so soft, and-
âHey!â You say before thoughts about her take up your brain and you awkwardly freeze.
She smiles right before she hugs you, and itâs surprisingly warm, but youâre sure most of it comes from your own blood rushing everywhere inside you.
Everything about her is gentle, her eyes, her voice, her embrace. Itâs a complete one-eighty in contrast to the tightness of everyone else whoâs put their arms around you for the past two days.
âI missed you.â She says so delicately, almost quiet, even if she says it right next to your ear. And youâre about to melt, and she has no idea, so you hug her back, a little less soft than how she does, and say âI missed you too.â
It comes out a lot more calmly than you expect it, and you internally praise yourself for not making a fool out of yourself. Itâs not like you want to pull away, but you might start sweating if you donât.
You take your arms off her back and her warmth suddenly fades away. When she looks at your face again, thereâs a small grin painting her lips, âCongrats on the win.â She pokes at your shoulder and you laugh at the gesture.
âItâs only third place. I want first.â
âOh wow!â Her amused smile makes you dizzy, âDidnât know you were so ambitious.â
âPeople change, I guess.â You giggle with her. But you havenât really changed at all.
âWell, you better get first place, tiger.â She teases and you groan even louder at the nickname as you get away from her to join your friends. Maybe getting over Minji wonât be so hard.
Getting over Minji is going to be fucking impossible. Matter of fact, you're sure itâs never gonna happen. Youâre going to be 45 and still think about her, and itâs going to slowly kill you.
You stare as she holds a little cow plush in her hands, inspecting it carefully. Her round eyes shine just like the glossy buttons of the doll. You think of a believable excuse before you take your phone out of your pocket and open the camera app.
You zoom in and despise how your fingers tremble before you snap a photo of the girl, unbeknownst to her.
Gyuvin comes up behind you, his voice is quiet yet it still startles you, âWhatâs the pic for?â
You look at him with widened eyes and bring your hand to your chest. âJust⊠memories.â Truth lies within your (not quite) excuse. âI want to look back on things like this when I go back to Seoul.â
The boy narrows his eyes at you and smirks, âSo sappy.â He teases, so you zoom out the camera to 0.5 and take a bad close up of his face, âHey!â He laughs.
You get away and put your phone back in your pocket to look at more of the items in the store. Many things catch your eye, small, shiny, weird, big, you could buy it all if you had the money to.
You walk around the shop, your eyes examine all the items on the old wooden tables and your fingers lightly brush on some of the more eye-catching trinkets. You stare at the little ceramic figurines of dogs and cats and other animals and mentally consider buying the little calico cat on the far left.
There are some cute keychains with little black and white designs as you pass by. You add them to your roster too. Hanniâs voice catches your attention from a few steps away.
âY/N! What do you think of this cardigan?â Sheâs in the clothing section of the store, sporting a vintage cream colored wool cardigan with little brown stripes on the sides of the sleeves. Itâs a little big on her, but oversized is trendy so itâs fine.
âItâs cute!â Your eyes glance towards some of the clothes behind her, âI like that one better though.â You point at the blue-gray checkered sweater behind her and she frowns in confusion when she looks at it, âY/N, thatâs so ugly.â Guess you donât have an eye for fashion.
âOh wellâŠâ You sigh and keep looking for more artifacts.
As you walk around, you accidentally bump the top of your head on some of the ornaments that hang on the ceiling, the sound of multiple wind chimes emerge a little before your quiet âOw!â, which grabs the attention of Yoona and Gyuvin.
âYou okay?â The girl asks in concern, but you can hear her hold back a laugh between her teeth. Gyuvin isnât so subtle, his laughs resonating on the walls of the shop.
âYeah, Iâm fine.â You assure Yoona as you rub your forehead with your eyes closed, turned away in embarrassment. When your eyes open again, they land on an item that makes you freeze a little.
A small, pale blue hair clip. It looked oddly similar, if not exactly the same as the one Minji wore on the first day you met. The clip she lost on that same day while the five of you swam in the ocean together.
You remember her being so upset when she realized it wasnât there anymore, so much she cried silently on the way back to your respective houses. She was over the sadness of losing it in less than a week, but it stuck with you after Hanni told you in a whisper that it was the first time she ever saw Minji cry.
You immediately take the clip in your hands, the first item youâre certain you will buy. Actually, you buy it in that same instant. Thankfully, none of your friends seem to notice your quiet purchase, too engrossed in their own item search.
The five of you spend around 40 minutes in total in that damn shop, and you could kind of tell the owner was getting sick of Gyuvinâs constant questions on how he acquired the items. âTheyâre mostly donations or things I find on trips. I donât know anything else.â He says.
In the end, you bought a few more things apart from the hair clip. You did end up buying the little calico cat figurine, a silver necklace with a spiral pendant, a pack of stamps with really cool designs, and a love letter.
There was a cardboard box sitting on a chair in one corner of the shop with a sign that said âOld Love Letters, â©300 Eachâ, and not only is it something youâve never seen anyone sell before, but itâs also cheap. How could you not buy a chance to snoop around in unknown peopleâs love lives?Â
You put your stuff in the little tote bag Yoona had bought for you. She said the design made her think of you (it had three monochrome fish painted over it).
Now youâre making your way towards the nearest soccer field. You used to play there all the time with Gyuvin, sometimes the other girls joined, or some of the other kids in the neighborhood.
The five of you walked with you right in the middle, like you were the center of a K-pop group. It definitely made you stand out to the locals of the neighborhoods you passed through, and some of them even recognized you and went as far as to congratulate you.
Did your parents tell the entire town about your rank in the league?
âItâs like Iâm walking with a celebrity.â Hanni voices just as you get back from shaking hands with one of the old men of the neighborhood. As much as you enjoy the praise and congratulations, itâs a little embarrassing to acknowledge youâre gaining a lot more fame within this town. You imagine this is how famous soccer players feel everytime they go out in public.
âMicrocelebrity.â You clarify, âArenât you an influencer?â You recall Hanni spamming the group chat one time in the first year of high school because one of her Instagram posts had gone viral. After a while of her videos getting more and more views, she started gaining a small following and could be considered a daily-life influencer.
âYeah, but most of my followers arenât from here so I donât get recognized everytime I go out.â
âTo be fair, this is the first time this has happened to me. My parents probably told the whole town about this.â
âOh, they sure did. Even my mom found out.â Minji states, to your surprise. Minjiâs mother was well known for not liking any sports at all, and itâs not that she hated them, she just wasnât interested. She didnât even know who Messi or Ronaldo were.
âWow⊠I knew they liked to gossip, but thatâs⊠crazy.â You scratch your nape shyly. Your parents are known for finding out everything, but you didnât know they also told everything they knew.
âShe didnât really know what anything meant but she was very happy for you.â She says with a smile.
Oh! Thereâs a strange giddy feeling that shows up as a smile on your face you canât hold back. Youâre not really sure what to say, but you donât even have to worry about it, because before you realize youâre already at the field, and when the boys that are playing there take notice of your presence, all you can hear is screams.
Sounds of âY/N Noona!â, âNo way itâs Y/N!â, âYouâre back?!â get closer as the match pauses and they start running towards you. Most of them are your high school classmates, some are your younger neighbors or underclassmen you played with during recess.
You get closer and they bombard you with hugs and questions, with countless reminders of how much they missed you. One of them complains about you not answering his texts, and another boy defends you by excusing your forgetfulness on being busy.
âOkay, okay. Iâll make it up to you with a match, okay?â
You end up playing for two hours straight, the first half with your friends as a team, but after a while it seemed like the only one with energy left was you. Not even Gyuvin could keep up your pace.
âNo wonder sheâs an athlete.â Hanni says, fanning herself under the shadow of a tree that trespassed the field enclosure. Your friends were all sitting down on the ground, watching attentively at the match you played against the boys while chatting.
It was 5v1 and you were winning 4-2.
Minji watched carefully at the way you carried yourself on the field, so graceful and yet not passive at all, a different perspective compared to how you usually are.
There's a little bit of sweat that glistens on your forehead, and after playing for such a long time you only now start to look slightly tired. âI pray everyday she makes it to the national team and gets rich.â Gyuvin says.
âSame.â Hanni answers, laying down on a blanket over the warm grass and resting her head on her bag and it makes Yoona laugh when she grumbles at the discomfort of feeling all the crystals she bought on the back of her head.
The boys score another goal at you, so you decide to get serious and start playing like you would at a normal university match. Minji stares when you run faster and slide through the opponents so easily. She kind of wonders if she could calculate your speed mentally.
Field length = 55 meters, Penalty area length = 9 meters
You were around 9.2 meters from the halfway line and traveled around 18 meters in a straight line, Minji counts 4 seconds.
18/4 = 5 m/s, 1 m/s = 3.6 km/h, 5 * 3.6 = 18 km/h
Han Y/Nâs speed in that one moment was 18 km/h.
The average maximum sprint speed of La Liga athletes was 30 km/h, according to an NLM article (donât ask Minji how she knows that; she isnât even studying medicine).
Suddenly Minji feels the need to see you play an actual serious match.
âI donât think you need to pray.â She says with a smirk, standing up from the ground and wiping away the bristles of grass stuck to her jeans. âShe has it in the bag.â
The others notice her taking out her wallet from her pocket, âCan you buy me a Fanta?â Gyuvin makes puppy eyes at Minji, even while knowing they never work on her, or anyone for that matter.
She gives him nothing but a wave and walks away, âSheâs not getting you shit, dude.â Hanni kicks Gyuvin in the back with the tip of her foot and Yoona laughs at the scene.
The grocery store is not far away at all, only a block from the field, and Minji treads lightly with her mind made up on what to buy. A bag of chips and two glasses of apple juice, and maybe a strawberry lollipop for Hanni, NOT cherry, she notes.
The owner is an older lady who used to babysit Minjiâs mom. Sheâs seen her countless times in her life so itâs easy for her to greet her brightly. âItâs been so long, Minji!â The woman greets her, her aged features morphing into a kind smile.
Itâs true, it has been a long time. She doesnât really come here that often anymore unless sheâs taking a walk out of boredom or walking the neighbors dog when sheâs out of town. She used to come here all the time when you all went to play soccer, but the matches got less and less frequent after you left, mostly because the only one who actually wanted to play was Gyuvin.
Minji makes her way to the drink section of the store and lights up when she sees the chilled glasses of apple juice right where she remembers them being. She was honestly surprised you hadnât brought a water bottle with you when you left, and maybe just water would be healthier and hydrate you better, but sheâd rather make you happier with your favorite drink.
(You wouldâve been happy enough even if she just brought you water.)
The glass is cold when it reaches her hand, a nice contrast from the heat of the afternoon sun. She was starting to get a little hungry so maybe instead of chips sheâd get a sandwich. Maybe sheâll get two.
She excuses herself in her mind, sheâs not excluding her other friends! Itâs just⊠this day is about you, of course her focus would be you. And maybe tomorrow. And maybe the whole time youâre here. She laughs at herself while walking up to the counter. She meant it when she told you she missed you.
âThat would be â©4,200 but Iâll give to you for â©4,000 because I missed you.â The woman beams her a warm smile and Minji canât help but return it. She hands her 4,200 won anyways and is out the door before the woman can complain. âBye, Mrs. Do!â
Minji walks back with a smile on her face, the wind hits and blows her hair back. Some leaves and dust get blown her way too but she doesnât have to squint her eyes because they already do that when she smiles.Â
The sun isnât as bright and the rays donât burn her skin anymore. She hears louds screams just as sheâs getting closer to the field, and when she looks through the gaps of the metal enclosure she sees Gyuvin running up to hug you while the boys you were playing with fall to the ground in defeat.
She missed your win. Minji puckers up her bottom lip and sighs, shoulders shrugging helplessly.
You hadnât even realized she had left until you see her enter the field again, so you send her a light smile she almost doesnât catch. She looks back to the other girls and when her eyes meet Hanni laying on the grass she realizes she forgot her strawberry lollipop. Oh well.
She sits down next to Yoona and takes her sandwich out of her bag.
âWhatâd you buy?â
âJust stuff. Nothing for Gyuvin.â
Yoona laughs at the comment. âThe apple juice is for Y/N, right?â Minji nods as she looks at you tap the boys on the back to cheer them up, âYou can have the other one if you want.â
Minji was just about to open the packaging of her sandwich when she sees you and Gyuvin walk towards her. She quickly stops her actions and takes the other cold glass from the plastic bag, struggles a little to open the lid, and just as you take your last step she holds the cold apple juice to your face, or the closest to it her arm could reach.
Youâre a little taken aback, but luckily you donât blush at her act. Instead you just smile at her, mirroring Minjiâs own kind smile and take the glass from her hand. âThanks.â You say before you take a sip.
Both of your hearts feel full, yours at the flavor of apple that fills your tastebuds and calms the thirst of running for hours, and hers at the fact she made you even just a little happy with such a small action.
You gulp down probably half the glass down and end it with a âAh~â that makes your friends laugh. âYou still do that?â Hanni sits up and rests her hands behind her on the grass.
âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâve done that since you were a kid.â Minji says and your eyebrows raise,âReally?â All your friends nod.
âI never noticed.â
Minji goes back to her sandwich as you and Gyuvin sit down in front of the other three. Youâre tired now, but you donât wanna lay on the grass because you say it makes you itch, so you try resting your body weight on Gyuvin, to which he adamantly pushes you away, âYouâre heavy, Y/N!â
âWhat the hell, bro. Iâm literally not?â You pout at him to try and get him to surrender but he just pushes you away harder every time you try to lay your back against him.
âGo lay on Minji or something, not me.â He says as he pushes you for the last time, you hear Hanni laugh.
You look at Minji and sheâs already putting away the plastic bag she had on her lap. Oh, okay, yeah, no biggie. No problem at all.
You do a great impression of acting normal and move to sit next to her. âThe shadow is better on this side anyways.â You fake whine at the boy as Minji grabs your shoulder and guides you to rest your back on top of her legs.
You turn your body so that you face her and hope she canât tell your heart starts beating faster when you notice sheâs already looking down at you. Itâs a beautiful scene.
Minjiâs face, the green leaves of the trees behind her and the sun peeking through the gaps, the wind blowing her hair a little to the side, the way her eyes smile at the same time she does. âHey.â
âHey.â You answer.
Everything about this is normal! You have to close your eyes so you believe it, and you start to after a few seconds. Everything about this is normal. It feels so normal and you love it.
Itâs soothing. The wind caresses your face and you lose focus on the conversation your friends were having beside you.
And then Minji starts running her fingers through your hair and you lose focus on anything thatâs not her.
Your heartbeat picks up for a few seconds and then it doesnât. And then itâs all calm again. Your eyes are closed but your mind pictures Minji so vividly, smiling at you sweetly while her eyes. Her loving eyes.
God, you hope youâre not blushing, because you can already feel yourself getting warm all over. Thankfully, the gentle breeze is there to save you when you need it.
 And then thereâs a moment where everything, the breeze, Minjiâs hands caressing you, and the sound of playful conversation, all merge at the perfect moment and you experience a calm that feels heavenly. Almost divine, and it sends you into instant slumber.
You donât really remember every detail of what you dream of, you just remember it being about Minji, Seoul and snow. Either way, you know it had something to do with her confessing her feelings to you after you win nationals. You remember that you froze after she kissed you, then called your name after she saw you not move.
âY/N! Y/N!â You hear your name being called out, then your body being shaked roughly. âY/N!â You hear loudly before you wake yourself up.
âSorry!â You donât know what youâre apologizing for until your body jerks away and your forehead almost hits Minjiâs. âOh, sorry.â
âYou fell asleep.â She states the obvious with a giggle.
âNo shit, queen.â You hear Hanni laugh loudly at your response. âHow long was I out for?â
âItâs 5:25.â Yoona says behind you, only then you realize they were already packing up and it was time to go. Where? You have no idea.
âShit. Sorry guys.â You sit back up and stretch your muscles before you can stand properly.
âMy legs fell asleep, you know?â Minji announces, and when you look back at her she has a teasing smirk on her face.
âYeah, well, maybe blame Gyuv for that.â You answer sassily, but you canât help but feel a little guilty.
Said male goes to grab the tote bag Yoona got you and the half finished apple juice you left behind and holds the bag it to your face while youâre still stretching, âHurry up, girl. We gotta go to the beach before sunset.â He throws the bag at you and you catch it just in time.
âCareful! I have a cat in there!â
You arrive at the beach at exactly 6:00 P.M. and as soon as you get to the sand Gyuvin is already taking his shoes and shirt off. You look at everyone, confused on the plan you never actually listened to.
âWe were going to swim?â
âDo you not want to?â Hanni asks.
âI donât knowâŠâ You look at your friends with a sorry expression. You were already worn out from the whole match, and even after you slept a whole two hours on Minjiâs lap, you still felt a little tired. âIâm kinda drained guys.â
âBro⊠How could you?â Minji looks at you like sheâs so betrayed and you laugh at her annoying little face thatâs also so pretty and cute and annoying
âBro⊠Iâm sorry.â You play along. Calling the love of your life âbroâ is crazy.
Okay, âlove of your lifeâ is an exaggeration (itâs literally not, in every sense of the word literally).
âIâll watch your bags and take pics!â You tried bargaining, and they look at you like youâre crazy. âGuys, please, we can come swim tomorrow. The beach is not going anywhere considering we literally live beside it.â
Then Yoona gets real close to you and whispers, âYouâll pay for this.â then takes off her shoes.
âWhat the hell, man.â
Gyuvin and Yoona are already running at the sea and splashing each other, they donât actually care about you not joining. Hanni hands you her bag with a strange force and you donât know where it came from, âTake care of my babies.â She says.
âYour⊠babies?â
âMy crystals.â
âOh, right. I will.â
Minji walks up to you when Hanni walks away and hands you her jacket and another bag, this time plastic, âThereâs one sandwich left in there. I told Gyubin not to eat it and I didnât think he was going to listen but he did, surprisingly.â She tells you with a smile.
âThanks. Very thoughtful of you man.â Alright, pack it up.
Minji sends you one last smile before she leaves and your heart beats when her eyes squint too. You watch her disappear into the waves and smile. You take out your phone and take a picture of your friends all swimming and playing in the water, their silhouettes clashing with the sun that was just about to set. Itâs so pretty you make it your lock screen immediately.
You take out a blanket from Hanniâs bag, the same one she was laying on in the soccer field, and spread it on the ground to sit down. You take off your sneakers before they get filled with sand and take comfort in the warmth of the sand beneath you.
You stare at your friends for a bit, a beautiful picture presented just for you. Youâre so happy to be back. Your stomach lets out a loud grumble before you even get to tear up. What a way to ruin the mood.
You take the bag Minji gave you and take out the sandwich. Ham, bacon, cheese, lettuce- oh, who cares. You take a bite out of it and it tastes like home. She definitely bought it from Mrs. Do.
It eases your hunger quite well. You hear the waves crash and Minjiâs laugh from far away and, what a beautiful sound. What a beautiful person. You think of Minji and think of beautiful, not just from her appearance but her soul. What a beautiful soul.
You take your last bite and your stomach feels full, but you feel a little empty and canât pinpoint what it is. You feel like youâre forgetting something. You reach for your new bag and search for whatever it seems you're forgetting.
Oh, right, the letter. Suddenly you feel excited.
The sun starts just in time. What a way to set the mood. You take out the white envelope and notice it still has some scent remaining. It kinda smells like something Minji used to wear, jasmine and liquorice. You didnât smell it on her today, though.
You notice the envelope doesnât have a sender or recipient name anywhere on it, nowhere at all. Maybe they didnât plan to send it, or they changed the envelope at the shop. Eager to know more, you rip the envelope, careful not to damage the letter itself.
You take it out and take a deep breath to prepare yourself. Youâre probably a little more excited than you should be, but whatever. Youâre excited to intrude on a stranger's possibly failed love confession.
Except when you unfold the page, itâs not from a stranger.
You panic and fold the letter closed just as fast as you had opened it. You must have misread, right?
You open it again and the top says âKim Minji, 23rd of June, 2021â like itâs a diary.
It must be another Kim Minji. There are hundreds of thousands in South Korea. It could be anyone. Anyone at all. So you keep reading in hopes itâs someone whoâs not the girl swimming in the sea just a few meters away from you.
Dear Y/N,
Itâs not a stranger. Itâs Kim Minji. Your Kim Minji. Youâre reading an old love letter from Kim Minji. You bought a love letter from Kim Minji for 300 won.
Wait, why is it addressed to you?
Now, youâre more confused than shocked. Now, you have to find out. You were going to put it down and not read it to not intrude and break your own heart, but now you have to find out why on Earth the first two words are Dear Y/N written in Kim Minjiâs handwriting. So you keep reading.
Dear Y/N, I hope this finds you well. If youâre reading this, I gave this to you on the 24th or maybe even earlier on a strike of confidence. I hope youâre not keeping yourself up to read this at midnight. I wanted to tell you something Iâve been keeping for a long time before you leave for Seoul. Maybe itâs a selfish thing to do, and it wonât keep you from departing, but I think it would be worse to tell you this through text and I canât bring myself to say it to your face.
I have feelings for you. Real romantic feelings. I like you a lot.
I like possibly everything about you and itâs killing me that Iâm so scared and unable to tell you. I donât even know what Iâm so afraid of, really. Probably rejection, but even if you did like me back I still have to live without you for four years. My wish of you coming to visit me will probably depend on how harsh your rejection is, but Iâd still like to see you back regardless.
When you first told us you got that scholarship for Korea University, I was so happy and proud of you. In a perfect world I would have kissed you and told you how happy I was for you and maybe even gone with you. But itâs not a perfect world and I just told you âCongratulations!â and youâre leaving tomorrow, without me.Â
Iâm not one to take pictures, if anything thatâs you, but right now I wish I had an album full of photos of you, of us, because I donât know how Iâll make it without seeing you everyday. I think I wonât, actually. I hope you consider letting me borrow the photo album full of the countless pictures you take, even if theyâre not of you they might fill the void you leave in my heart.
Anything from you will suffice, I think, but just your memory is not enough.
I kinda wish you could stay, but I also know youâre going to do your best over there and I hope you fulfill your dream of being a professional player. When you said you were going to choose to study mass communication I thought âthat must mean sheâs going to communicate with us a lot!â I hope it does. I hope you donât miss us too much, but I do hope you miss me a little bit more.
Iâve never written a love letter before, if you could even call this that, so excuse me if this is not a good one, Iâm sorry. I should probably state what I like most about you, but I donât even know where to begin.
I love the way youâre driven to do your best even at the smallest of things. When we first met, you built us the best sand castle I had ever seen in my short life of seven years. The sandcastle was still standing when we went to visit it the next day.
You do your best at school, even when it gets hard for you, and I love that youâre not afraid to ask for help when you really need it. I kind of envy that if Iâm honest. I hope you become the best student in your major.
I remember the time we babysat Ms.Yoonâs daughter and you were the only one who knew how to change her diapers and at what time to feed her. I also love how good you are with kids and sometimes it makes me think of very inappropriate thoughts of building a family together, but I wonât get into that because I donât want to be weirder than Iâm already being right now.
I love the way you always try your best to make me smile when Iâm upset or stressed and even just the thought of you going out of your way to care is enough for my heart to melt. When I got sick in middle school while my mom was out of town you came to my house every day and made me chicken soup. I think that was the day I started thinking of you as more than just a friend.
I love the way you look when you put your hair up in a ponytail. I used to stare at you the entire time we watched you play during recess in middle school.
I love the way youâre clumsy and youâre never embarrassed about it. You always get up when you fall and you donât pretend it doesnât hurt when you scrape your knees. And I love the way you still try to smile when Iâm patching up your wounds.
I love the way you always want the best for us and encourage us to be ambitious. I wouldnât be on top of my class if it werenât for you.
I love the way you like cats and they like you back. They always hiss at me unless youâre around. Maybe itâs a sign that we should be together all the time. Â
I love the way you say Ah~ when you finish drinking water after playing soccer.
I love (you) the way you love apple juice. I hope you feel the same. â Kim Minji
P.s. if you donât i also understand and youâre free to do whatever you want with this letter.
You have no idea at what point you started to tear up, but you only realize when a tear falls from your eye into the paper and blurs the ink in the last âMinjiâ.Â
You donât even process anything around you at that point. All you can think about is that Minji liked you 3 years ago and never told you and now you donât even know if she still likes you.
No matter how much you think about it, you wouldâve absolutely given her your photo album, if only the letter had actually gotten to you when it was supposed to.
âI saw you open the letter from over there, I came here to be nosy.â You canât tell anything she says because youâre so entranced but you can tell itâs Minjiâs voice. You freeze when she sits beside you.
âIs it any good?â She asks before realizing youâre completely paralyzed. âHey, are you crying?â She touches your shoulder in concern, and it wakes you up a little bit, but the only thing you can do is hand her the letter.
She stares at you for a few seconds before she finally takes the page and mutters, âOh.â
You donât really want to look at her, and you donât know what comes over you that makes you turn your head anyways. The red sun rays hit her face in a way that makes her tan skin glow. Her hair is damp and her shirt is stuck to her body but you donât dare to look.
Sheâs clearly just as shocked as you are to see the object in her hands. And she still looks so beautiful. âY/N, I-â You wipe your tears and sniff before she turns and see them in your eyes.
âWas this the one you bought?â You nod, and she looks back at it with her mouth hung low. âI⊠was wondering where this went. I thought I lost it.â
âYou didnât send it? At all?â Minji shakes her head. Wow, this is so great. âWhy didnât you?â
âI was supposed to give it to you before you left. I was hoping it would make you stay, but then I thought I was being too selfish and⊠just didnât.â Thereâs clearly some regret still left in her face and the wind starts to blow. You hand her the jacket you put down next to your friendsâ bags. âThanks.â She says as she puts it on. You turn away to look at the sunset and gather your thoughts.
Thereâs no expression on your face for Minji to read, and for some reason she starts getting worried. âY/N⊠I- Itâs been three years, you donât have to worry about-â
âDo you still?â You ask while looking away at the sea.
Minji stays quiet.
âDo you?â
She still keeps quiet. You turn to face her.
âPlease tell me the truth, Minji.â
Thereâs something about how the sun makes your eyes glow and how you say her name that sabotages Minji at not giving in.
âYes.â She speaks out with a sigh, âI do. I still do.â
You donât know if your heart is beating faster or slower, but you feel it beat stronger. You turn away to get your bag, Minji just watches, her eyebrows slightly furrowed in distress and curiosity. The only thing she wants right now is to know how you feel.
You reach inside your bag for something, and Minji canât really tell what it is when you take it out.
Finally, you extend the pale blue hair clip in your hand, âI have liked you since we were seven, Minji.â The girl looks at the clip then at you, her round eyes widened in disbelief.
âAre you serious?â
You hold your hand closer to her, urging her to take the gift before you sniff once again, âI saw this and thought of you. It looks like the one you had when we first met, thatâs the day I started liking you. I havenât stopped since.â
Minji takes the clip from your hands and feels herself tear up, says nothing, stares at it, then stares at you.
âWeâve known each other for thirteen years and Iâve loved you for thirteen of them.â
âI had no idea.â
âWe had no idea.â
âWe knew nothing about everything.â Itâs now Minjiâs turn to sniffle but still smiles as she wipes away the tears that threaten to fall from her eyes.
âHow could you never say anything? Thirteen years, Y/N.â Minji complains while caressing the blue clip in her hands like itâs a precious stone. âThirteen.â
âI got distracted with soccer.â Minji laughs with you and pushes you away by the shoulder. âEvery goal Iâve ever made has been for you, though,â
âThatâs so cheesy.â Minji giggles to herself as she pops the clip open and places it on her hair, it snaps shut with a âclickâ. âWhat do you think?â She says, turning to you. She tries to ignore your eyes and how sweetly they look at her.
âI think I love you more than I love apple juice.â
Thatâs the last thing you say before Minji smiles and gets shy, she looks away but her hand searches for yours and you help her by placing yours over hers. She fights back by taking it back and placing hers on top of yours. It makes you laugh.
The sound of your laugh takes her attention and now she stares directly at you, a smile on her own face. Her cheeks now take a reddish color, and her eyes shine like the reflection of the sunlight on the water. It feels like a deja vu.
You think you could stare at Minjiâs face all day and not complain. You think maybe she thinks so too with how intensely sheâs looking at you.
You raise your eyebrow when her eyes trail down from your eyes to your lips, and she seems to notice when your lips form a smirk. âWhat?â She giggles at herself, her already red cheeks turn an even darker shade.
âI saw that.â
âWerenât we about to?â
âSo straightforward, You shouldâve been like that when sending that letter.â
âOh my god, shut up.â
Is the last thing she says before she leans forward, she hesitates a little bit and her eyes go from your lips to your eyes, a shine of expectancy as if asking for permission, even when she already has it.
Sheâs about to close the gap when the both of you hear a chorus of gasps from the sea. It takes your attention. Hanni, Gyuvin and Yoona are all pushing each other giggling and gasping, hands on their mouths. You hear a faint âItâs finally happening.â, You canât tell who itâs from though.
Minji is visibly annoyed, yells âLook away!â and it bounces in the waves. Itâs actually insane how dumb she looks, red cheeks, furrowed eyebrows, pouty, perfect lips. It takes you everything to control yourself and even then you still canât help grabbing her face gently and turning it towards you to finally, once and for all, kiss her.
You donât really care if your friends actually turned away or not, because you canât really tell with how glorious it feels to kiss Minji. It almost feels holy. You feel like you died and went to heaven in five minutes.
Itâs a new feeling, a new experience, and it feels so familiar at the same time. Like flowing with the waves, like dancing with the wind, like drowning in apple juice, drowning in love.
Your lips dance like that for a while. At one point Minjiâs hand goes up to your face and itâs such a warm feeling it makes you smile into the kiss. You start running out of breath and you donât even notice. You could die happily if it meant dying with Minjiâs lips on yours.
But then your stupid survival instincts kick in and itâs such a shame you have to pull away.
Both of your breaths are heavy and you burst out in laughter at the same time when your eyes meet. When your laughs die down your eyes fall on the pale blue clip that adorned Minjiâs head. âYou look so cute.â
âSays you.â
And then you hear cheering from the beach again. âFinally!â Hanni yells. You watch in astonishment, âDid she know?â You ask Minji while the both of you watch the three of your friends jump up and down in the water.
âI have no idea. I didnât tell her. She mightâve noticed.â The cogs start to turn in your brains.
âThey all did.â You and Minji say at the same time, then laugh at the same time. What a friendship of thirteen years does to you. And when you see Gyuvin and Hanni get up from the water and get closer to you, you realize youâre about to be ambushed.
âOh, hell no.â You mumble right before you stand up and grab your bag. Minji just looks at you confused, âCome on, get up. Theyâre wet.â But Minji doesnât seem to cooperate.
âDude!â You grab her hand and pull her up as you run away as far as possible from your friends. You donât even realize where youâre going, but laughing with Minji while running on the sand at sunset feels heavenly.
You look back and Minji struggles to keep up. Gyuvin and Hanni donât look anywhere close and they probably decided to just let the both of you go, so you stop running.â
âWeâŠâ Minji rests her hands on her knees as she catches her breath, âWe didnât have to run that much. Iâm not the soccer player here.â
You send her an apologetic smile, âSorryâŠâÂ
Minji now can stand up and breathe stably. She looks back and thereâs no one behind. âSo, where do we go now?â
âHome. You need to get changed or else youâre gonna get sick.â You walk towards her to touch her shirt, âItâs still damp.â
âIsnât your house nearby?â She asks, âI live further away, and itâll be night by the time we get to my house.â
You squint your eyes at her, âMy clothes wonât fit on you, they barely fit on me.â You flex your bicep and the sleeve gets so tight itâs going to cut your blood flow if you keep it like that. âAnd I havenât seen your mom yet.â
âAnd I want to have dinner with your parents.â She confesses. âMy first official meeting with them as your girlfriend.â You never actually established that but itâs not like youâre going to refuse the offer.
âYouâre actually so annoying, bro.â
âSays you, bro.â
âIâm your girlfriend, bro.â
âNo shit, bro.â Minji holds her hand out for you to take it, and you gladly do. You start walking in silence for a little bit.
âAlso, my mom wonât let us make out at my house.â
âOkay, thatâs enough, bro.â You take your hand back and walk faster to get away from Minji. She immediately sprints to catch up and stick to you.
âI was kidding!â She tries to grab your hand but you refuse it and take it back. âHey! Hold my hand!â
You look at her and wouldnât you know, sheâs making puppy eyes at you. It makes you give in, it never fails. âYouâre so sticky.â
âYou wanna know something?â She says as you start walking together again.
âWhat?â
âWhen you kissed me it tasted like apple juice.â
end.
đïž probably one of my favorite things i've written i giggled a lot and had fun writing this.. there's probably lots of mistakes here and there but i beg u pls ignore it bc im dizzy i can't look at words anymore. Minecraft coming soon! love u guys đ«
683 notes
·
View notes
Text
Forging the Threads of Time
Professor/Greek God Hephaestus Wonwoo x Reincarnated Female Reader
Genre: smut, fluff, angst, college au, reincarnation au, fantasy au
Word Count: 4.3k
Warnings: mentions of Greek myths, mentions of death and sickness, kissing, smut (grinding, unprotected sex, sort of sub!Wonwoo, classroom sex, penetrative sex)
Rating: 18+
Summary: Wonwoo never expected to meet the mortal love of his life ever again and you never thought youâd feel so drawn to your welding professor.
Taglist: @black-swan-blog27 @fullmindlady @bbybnnuy
A/N: Well, this certainly was a labor of love and I really wish I'd had the time to expand on this world further but I really hope you enjoy reading this. I was honored to be a co-host of The 13 Gods of Olympus collab with Aeris @beomcoups and write this piece for it.
A big thank you to my beta readers for making sense of this: Jupiter @cheolism, Tara @diamonddaze01, and Haneul @chanranghaeys đ
Lastly, thank you Sevn @aaagustd for the most beautiful banner. ~Maren
Wonwoo hadnât been banished to earth for long, a bitter taste left in his mouth after what his mother and supposed wife had done to him. He had taken to frequenting speakeasies, some fancy, some considered a bit dodgy. That didnât matter when all he was seeking was alcohol to ease the injustice he felt. And thatâs when he met you, a bartender at one of the fancier places he had gone to. The first time he sat at your bar, you took one look at him and said, âYou look like you could use a strong drink,â and proceeded to pour him a whisky. He couldnât explain it, but he felt drawn to you, and when you looked at him, he could tell you felt it too.
From then on, he only frequented your speakeasy. Then he got the courage to ask you on a date. He began to court you. Frequent dates turned into a committed relationship, which turned into the two of you living together, and eventually marrying each other. That day of your marriage was the happiest out of all his lives. He didnât know how, but being with you healed wounds that Aphrodite, his first wife in Olympus, had left him with.Â
For the first and only time, Wonwoo had fallen in love with a mortal.Â
And then, you became ill and his new world collapsed.
In the present, Wonwoo tossed and turned under the covers as images playing in his head invaded his sleep, images of you. Images of the first time he met you at the speakeasy, of him seeing you walking down the aisle when you got married, and unfortunately of your last moments in the hospital when your mortality proved itself to be all too real.
He awoke with a start, feeling unsettled. He hadnât dreamt of you in decades, or at least it felt like decades. He couldnât be sure since time passed differently for him. You had been mortal but Wonwoo was not. He was immortal; a god. The god Hephaestus to be exact, but he hadnât gone by that name since the moment his mother banished him.
Wonwoo sighed, flinging an arm over to cover his eyes for a few seconds. He waited in early morning silence before turning over to see the time on his bedside clock. He groaned, realizing it was twenty minutes before his alarm for work sounded. There was no way he was going back to sleep at this point. Pushing the dreams to the back of his mind, he flipped off the covers and begrudgingly rolled out of bed.Â
Wonwoo taught welding and metalworking at the local art college, and today was the beginning of the new semester. He had planned to be there early to make sure everything in his classroom was in order, but now he was kind of regretting that decision thanks to his disrupted sleep.Â
He got dressed in a nice button-up and some slacks he had set out the night before. If he was a teacher for a more fancy subject like literature or history, he might have worn a suit. That didnât fit his personality though. Before his banishment, working with metal and fire had been his whole life; it was part of his identity and something he found he didnât want to change.
He paused in his bathroom long enough to brush his teeth and glance at his reflection in the mirror. He ran a hand through his hair to make sure it wasnât too messy before going down the hall to the living room. He grabbed his briefcase of class materials that were left on his desk when he finished planning the semester out last week and grabbed his phone from the charger that was there as well.
Finally, he made his way to the entry of his apartment and grabbed his welding helmet, gloves, and heavy-duty apron from the console table along with his keys before heading out the door. He took a quick glance at the time on his phone before pocketing it. He had plenty of time to grab coffee at the little shop near campus.Â
Wonwoo had never been a breakfast person, so it was always a cup of coffee, usually an Americano in the morning. The only exception was the very rare occasion when his friend Mingyu, who happened to be the god Hestia and the owner of a nightclub on Earth, would make him breakfast.
Reaching his truck in the parking lot, Wonwoo unlocked the doors and put all his teaching items in the passenger seat. He then got in the driverâs seat and when he put the key in the ignition, he was met with the classical music he had on when he was last in the car, specifically Vivaldiâs âFour Seasonsâ. He wasnât much of a music person because it changed so much; Heâd rather listen to things that hadnât changed in the hundreds of years he had been earthbound.Â
He pulled out of his parking spot and started to drive toward the coffee shop. Autumn was beginning to edge out the summer, the leaves on trees and bushes near the sidewalks were slowly turning orange and red. Wonwoo had noticed there was a slight chill in the air that hadnât been there a few weeks ago.Â
It was also Fall when he met you for the first time. Another thing that he chose to try to ignore and force to the depths of his brain, but a clenching in his heart and the feeling of helplessness happened anyway. He continued to stifle it down as he drove.
A quick few minutes later, he was pulling into a parking spot at the cafe. It was a little busier than usual, most likely due to it being the start of the new semester and more students were stopping by to get their caffeinated pick-me-ups. He got out of his truck and walked inside the shop, the door making a ringing sound to indicate a person had come in.Â
Wonwoo was very much a regular at the shop and before he could even think about getting in line, one of the baristas held up a to-go cup to indicate his drink was ready for him and set it by the register for when he got to the front of the line. They were moving quickly and it didnât take long for him to get there.Â
âGood Morning, Wonwoo. Here is your Americano,â the girl at the register said as she handed him the drink and punched the correct codes into the register.Â
He stuffed a hand in his pocket, producing a five-dollar bill, and handed it to her. He still hadnât gotten used to the idea of using a plastic card to pay for things. She handed him back his change, which was only a few cents, and he immediately stuck it in the tip jar in front. Despite always using cash, he didnât like his pockets to jingle. He gave a small wave of thanks and then left the cafe.Â
He got back into his truck, setting his coffee down in the cup holder. He glanced at the truckâs console, checking the clock for a third time. By now, it was 7:30 AM and class started in an hour. He had plenty of time to get ready for class. He pulled out of the cafeâs parking lot and drove only a few streets over to where the college campus was located. The welding department was toward the back of campus and had its own little lot for parking with only a short walk to all the classrooms.
Getting out of the car, Wonwoo grabbed his coffee from the cup holder and set it on the roof of his truck. He reached back through the car, putting all the things he sat in the passenger seat earlier this morning in his arms before shutting the car door with his hip and grabbing his coffee cup once more.Â
Wonwoo walked to his classroom door and realized he didnât have enough hands to pull the door key out of his pocket. He gave an exasperated sigh, setting the coffee cup on the ground just enough out of the way of the door so that he could get the keys out to unlock it. He unlocked the door and flung it open, his leg keeping it open long enough for him to slip the keys back into his pocket and get his abandoned coffee before it slammed shut behind him.
It was dark, the only light coming from the two windows in the front. Since he had no available hands to turn on the light switch, Wonwoo slowly made his way to his desk in the half-light and unloaded everything he had in his arms. He walked back over near the door and flipped the lights on, making himself squint slightly from the sudden light. Back at his desk, he finished off what was left of his coffee and went to work getting his classroom ready for the students who would arrive shortly.Â
Eventually, all the student desks had been set up with the supplies the school provided for each student, although today was mostly going to just be for talking about the class expectations. Wonwoo had planned to give them a small demonstration of what they would end up learning and had his own welding desk set up with a few metal sheets that he would weld together. They would use that process to make whatever project they picked out to make during the semester.
Wonwoo stood up from his desk and students started to trickle in, a stack of paper syllabi in his hands. He was old school in that way and he had printed them the night before and put them in his briefcase. As each student sat down, he set a syllabus on the desk in front of them. He had developed a bit of rhythm, that is until he saw you walk in the classroom and he came to a dead stop. There was no doubt in his mind who you were, you even looked identical despite wearing modern clothing. First, the dreams from this morning and now this. What sort of sick plan did fate have?
You walked into the welding classroom, your first class of the day. You werenât even sure why you signed up for the class but it was a good elective to take, and maybe it might even turn out to be a fun one. As you made your way to a desk, you felt as if there were eyes on you. It didnât feel uncomfortable though, like when you could tell a man was ogling you. You sat down at a desk and looked up to the front, finding who you assumed to be the teacher, frozen with papers in his hands and staring. His were the eyes that were staring at you, almost like they were trying to burn a hole through your body. Your eyes eventually met with his and unexpectedly, you couldnât look away either. What was this sudden warm and magnetic feeling? Â
Finally, he looked away and it felt like someone had snapped a chord. It felt like you had been in a trance of sorts, and you hoped only a few minutes had passed. You put your school bag and materials for the class on the floor next to you and turned your focus on the syllabus that had been sitting on your desk while the rest of the students filled the classroom. Once the teacher, Mr. Jeon or Wonwoo, as he introduced himself as later, felt everyone had shown up for class, he started explaining the syllabus and demonstrating some of the things you would learn with him that semester including stick welding, which was the main type youâd be using for the project listed in the syllabus.Â
You kept stealing glances at the man, noticing how handsome he was. He was built, not in a bodybuilder way, but in a way you could tell had honed over time due to his metal working. Yet at the same time, he gave off a bookish aura when he occasionally slipped the pair of glasses he had sitting at his desk on. All the while you could not shake the feeling that he was familiar to you, that he was someone to you. You werenât sure what it was, but you didnât think it was necessarily a bad thing.
You left the class an hour later, still feeling bewildered. For the rest of the day, your thoughts were filled with him and who he could be. Did you know him as a child? Was this a deja vu situation? Or was this even deeper, like knowing him from a past life or something like that? You didnât like this not knowing, so you decided there was really only one way to figure out what this was. You needed to get to know him. More precisely, you needed to ask him on a date. Sure, he was a teacher and that was generally taboo territory even if you were both adults but you needed to know what this feeling was, who he was.
Meanwhile, Wonwoo was apprehensive and questioned lots of things after class had ended. Was it actually you? It certainly felt like you. Just like the dream he had early that morning, he found himself wary of the timing. Why was the universe putting you here and now after all that time? Wonwoo knew what happened before. He didnât think he could take it if he lost you the same way again. He nearly lost himself before and he couldnât even fathom what it would be like if the same thing were to happen for a second time. So just like that, Wonwoo made up his mind. No matter how strong the connection felt between you two, he was determined to keep you at armâs length.
A week or so had passed and to Wonwooâs annoyance, the feeling had not gone away at all. In fact, he felt it was stronger. The more he tried to resist your stares and signs of flirting, the stronger the pull felt. He felt surges of electricity when your hands brushed against each other when he gave you handouts. He knew you purposely would ask for help when you were practicing welding techniques, just so that the two of you could have the slightest contact even though he knew darn well you didnât need help at all. Wonwoo hated it. He wanted you so bad but at the same time, he didnât. He couldnât.
You didnât understand.Â
You were pulling all the subtle advances you could think of without blatant flirting and your teacher would not budge. You could tell he felt the same things you did, the same charge when you touched. There was a familiar warmth and comfort when you felt his arms against your back while helping you weld, something that felt like love but there was no way you could feel that way this soon, right? Â
You had already decided to ask him out eventually, but you were hoping you could get him to warm up to you first so that it would be simple for him to say âyesâ or perhaps even to ask you out instead. It seemed he wasnât going to make it easy on you, hesitating for whatever reason unknown to you. You made the official decision, you would ask him out. Today.
You purposely waited until all the other students had left the classroom, putting your materials away slowly at your desk and in your book bag. Wonwoo had returned to sit at his desk, also cleaning up materials from todayâs class. Once all the others were gone, you made your way to the front and stood in front of his desk. He didnât look up for what felt like ten minutes but it was probably only a few. He was ignoring you, whether it was on purpose or not you didnât know.Â
When Wonwoo finally did look up he asked, âIs there something else I can help you with Y/N?â
âYeah, you can help me by going on a date with me,â you said boldly and matter-of-factly.Â
Wonwoo let out an audible sigh and rubbed at his face in unease. âY/N, Iâm your teacher,â he responded, using a more valid reason to refuse you instead of just his feelings.Â
âI know. Itâs frowned upon, sure, but itâs not against the rules. Iâve never been one to shy away from taking risks. So letâs go on a date,â you persuaded.Â
âNo.â Wonwoo definitely was not going to make this simple.Â
You scoffed. âFine, but Iâll just ask you again until you agree to it.â Then you walked out of the classroom, leaving Wonwoo with a slight scowl on his face. There was no way you were going to give up that quickly. You needed to know what this was.
Over the next three days, you asked him out after class again and again, his answer always being a firm ânoâ. Wonwoo was determined not to let heartbreak and the complete destruction of his supposedly safer world happen again, even if that meant a mild version of it now from rejecting you so many times. To him, that would be a gentle pain compared to being together and losing you for a second time. And that was much more acceptable in his eyes.
On day four, Wonwoo was prepared with his repeated answer. Except you had a different question this time.
âCan I just ask why?â you asked, standing up at your desk before leaving class. âWe both know the fact that you are my teacher isnât the real reason.â You sounded a bit exasperated now, you had never been rejected this many times.
Wonwoo contemplated, coming to stand closer to you, almost nose to nose before he said, âIâm not sure you would believe my real reason.â
âTry me,â you challenged, the now normal charge pulsing between you two.
Wonwoo gave you a hard stare. Maybe if he did tell you, youâd think he was insane and you would finally give up. âIâm not human,â he said simply.
You squinted at him. âWhatâs that even supposed to mean?â
âIâm not a human. Iâm a God. They called me Hephaestus,â Wonwoo said, wincing a bit as he spoke his previous name. To his surprise, you didnât call him crazy. He watched as the wheels in your mind turned.
You didnât know if you believed him, but you didnât exactly think he was lying either. You gave a small laugh thinking of how ironic it was for him to be a welding teacher.Â
âSee. You think Iâm nuts,â he said, misunderstanding your giggle.
âNo, no, actually Iâm pretty sure I believe you. But you being a god doesnât deter me. In fact, it makes me more interested. Thereâs no way you just being a god or whatever is what is making me feel like I belong with you, like I need to be with you,â you clarified.
Wonwooâs eyes widened a bit. He knew what he felt with you and he knew it was possible that you had too, but maybe not the magnitude of it. âYouâre her reincarnation. Sheâs you. Youâre her,â he said, softly. A note of sadness seeped through his words now.Â
âWho?â you asked, needing to know more.Â
âThe only true love I ever had. After I was kicked out of Olympus and sent to Earth by my mother.âÂ
Now you thought you got it. The reason you had all these unexplainable feelings, why you felt like you knew Wonwoo already, why you felt so connected to him. It was because you did know him, albeit in a different lifetime. You had been with him, you had loved him and he had definitely loved you. But there was still something you didnât get. Why wouldnât he want to be with you again then?
âThereâs still something you arenât telling me, isnât there?â you questioned.
Wonwoo looked down at his feet and you barely made out the words that he responded with. âYou were sick. You died.âÂ
Your heart dropped and you felt a piece was broken, for him and for your previous self. But you were a new person now, it might not end that way with you. Next thing you knew, you were closing the space between the two of you and pressing your lips against his. He backed up, trying not to give in to you but all that resulted in was you pinning him against the classroom wall.Â
At first, he just stood there, frozen. However, he could no longer deny his bodyâs chemistry with yours and in a split second decided he no longer wanted to fight it. He kissed you back and somehow the entire universe felt like it had been righted after so long. Suddenly, he didnât care that his heart could break again and never be repaired. Kissing you, touching you made it feel like that could never happen to him again.
Since he seemed to reciprocate your advances now, you moved your arms from caging him against the wall and instead ran your fingertips underneath his shirt, just at the edge of his slacks. Even touching his skin felt right and familiar to you. There really was this unparalleled feeling that was felt with nobody else but him. Despite being annoyed with him previously, you felt his devotion to the you from before and wanted to take your time with him.
You slowly pulled his shirt over his head, taking it off and revealing the abs you knew were under it. You knew they were there, yet you still gasped at how lovely they looked. Wonwoo reached forward and pulled your shirt off as well, leaving you in your bra. Soon both of your pants and undergarments had been taken off, the two of you completely exposed in the classroom.Â
Wonwoo ran his hands along various parts of your skin, igniting that ever-present electricity. He pushed you against the edge of his desk as his exposed length rubbed against you, making you wetter by the second.Â
You took back control, pulling his arm to make him sit in the chair behind the desk. He looked up at you, his face full of adoration as you moved to straddle him. You started slowly, gradually grinding against him, wanting to show him a more gentle side.Â
âFuck.â He let out the word in a deep breath as you continued to grind your slit against him. The word seared straight to your core and you needed him in you now.Â
âWonwoo, I need to ride you,â you whined, calling him by his first name. He nodded and let you gradually sink onto him, taking your hips into his warm, large hands once you bottomed out. A moment later, you had adjusted to his size and you began moving your hips which elicited a hiss from Wonwoo.Â
You glanced at him, making sure this was okay. âItâs okay, it feels really good,â He confirmed, encouraging you to keep moving.Â
You picked up the rhythm, creating a steady pace as you rode him in the chair. Both of your voices echoed in the classroom, moans confirming your pleasure and you were so glad he didnât have any classes after yours.
Wonwooâs hips began to stutter and the moans he was letting out before were turning into whimpers. You were sure he was getting close to a release. Then you shifted in his lap just slightly so that he was hitting that particular spot within you. âY/N, Iâm gonnaâŠâ He whispered.
âMe too,â you responded. As soon as you spoke those words, his hips stilled and ropes of his cum painted your insides. He leaned forward to kiss you while his length continued to jerk. The force of his orgasm led you to your own, one so intense it left you weak in the knees and lightheaded. You ended up slightly limp in his lap, resting your head on his broad shoulder.Â
You didnât remember him pulling out or moving you to sit in his lap like a little kid. A minute or two later, the post-orgasm haze had worn off and you felt like you needed to say something. âI know we are connected and I kind of pushed you into kissing me first. I know Iâm supposed to be a reincarnation of your true love but I didnât mean for that to happen,â you said, rambling in a little embarrassment and a small bit of guilt for pulling Wonwoo further into this whole thing.Â
âSo you regret it?â Wonwoo asked, a strange deadpan tone to his voice and he moved his hands that were just cradling the small of your back. He just made the choice to move ahead with you and now you were already regretting it?
âNo, No. I didnât mean that. I regret nothing. Do you?â You asked with a raised eyebrow at his reaction. It sounded like he was finally letting himself be free from what was holding him back from you. You didnât mean for it to sound like you didnât want everything you just did.
Eventually, he answered. âNo, I donât,â he said with a bit of a chuckle and kissed you on the forehead before you got up from his lap.Â
You smiled at him cheekily then. âGood.â
Whatâs the worst that could happen? Well, Wonwoo already knew the worst thing that could but maybe, just maybe fate wouldnât be cruel and this time might end differently. He decided he would take that chance with you.
©ïžwooahaeproductions
All works on this blog are protected under copyright. Do not repost, continue, or translate my works.
#seventeen fanfic#kvanity#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#greek god collab#seventeen wonwoo#seventeen smut#jeon wonwoo#svt angst#svt smut#svt wonwoo
351 notes
·
View notes
Text
ììŁÂ ORIGINAL SIN PT 1 - YECHAN | 82MAJOR
When you call my name, it's like a little prayer, I'm down on my knees, I wanna take you there
â± PAIRING : YOON YECHAN X MALE READER
â± SYNOPSIS : M/n and his sister Daena reluctantly attend a church event, where they meet the enigmatic Yoon brothers, including the quietly intense Yechan. As subtle tensions build between M/n and Yechan, M/n is left feeling both intrigued and unnerved, unable to shake the sensation of being deliberately drawn in.
â± CONTENT WARNING : This writing contains explicit sexual content and mature themes.
â± AUTHOR'S NOTE : This was lightly inspired by this Korean film titled the same
LINKS : Wattpad | Kofi | Part 2
âI promise itâll be good for us!â
Thatâs the statement she had been saying for the whole week. But this time, it wasnât about the cramped, buggy one-floor apartment theyâd just moved into. This time it was the church right next to the elementary school she had attended when she was younger here in Ontario.
âMom,â Daena groaned, a little disoriented as she rubbed the spot of her nose where her septum piercing was. Of course, she had to take all of her scary piercings out, wear a nice sundress, and not the ungodly splash of dark blacks and purples she usually wore. âI really donât understand. Weâve never been religious. Plus⊠what about M/n?â
M/n, her twin brother, stood on the church's stoop with his arms crossed. He scratched at his neck, irritated by the itchy fabric of the cashmere sweater heâd been stuffed into. Heâd also had to take out his piercing, cover his tattoos, and style his hair so his eyes and ridiculously long eyelashes were visible. Oh, and he was supposed to hide the fact that he was out of the closet here in this place too. Great.
Tapping his scuffed white sneakers against the pavement, M/n sighed, âIâm fine. Can we just go in already? Itâs so fucking cold.â
His mom huffed, âAlright, but none of that. Do this for me.â She wagged her finger in his face briefly, then set her back as she walked in her best dress-up wedges up the rest of the stairs. This wasnât just some nostalgic trip for her. The church was also where most of her new coworkers went. One of the kinder ones had even invited her to join. To her, this was a chance to finally fit in.
The twins shuffled behind her like reluctant ducklings, keeping their heads down as they stepped through the entrance. At the front, a woman was setting out stacks of pamphlets, her expression focused until she spotted their mom.
âMrs. Yoon!â Their mom exclaimed, the woman looking up from her tidying up the paper books. Her focused face turned into a bright smile.
âOh Kara, please call me Hyeri, no need to be formal.â She said in a shy whisper as she reached out for a hug. While their mom and Mrs. Yoon embraced, M/n and Daena stood awkwardly a few feet away. Their hands hung in front of them, and after a quick glance at each other, they bowed slightly, just like their mom had drilled into them whenever they met another Korean family.
Haneul smiled brightly, âNice manners. You must be M/n and Daena. Oh my, you two look so alike,â Haneul looked back at Kara, âAre they twins?â
âYep, 14 hours of labor these two,â Their mom sucked her teeth dramatically, âTwo peas in a pod, just like their father.â
Daena pressed her lips into a fine line at the mention of their father, but the two adults were too busy chatting it up they didnât even notice the twins following behind looking at each other with annoyance.
As Mrs. Yoon brought the family of three down to her row of pews, she turned to the twins. âYou two should head downstairs to the bible study. My two boys are down there as well as some of the other kids!â
âThat sounds fun, right?â Karaâs tone was overly bright as she elbowed Daena, her eyes practically begging. Please, for the love of God, just go along with it.
M/n rolled his eyes and sighed, shifting his shoulders back. âFine. Weâll go, Mom. Whatever.â
Awkwardly, the twins shuffled back toward the entrance, their momâs hopeful smile burning into their backs like a spotlight. They reached the stairwell and hesitated before heading down. The narrow staircase creaked under their feet, leading to a dim hallway lined with small rooms on either side. At the very end, light spilled out of an open door.
Inside, about ten kids sat around a circular table, colorful Bibles scattered in front of them, all open to the same page. A low hum of chatter filled the room, mixed with the occasional rustle of pages and a quiet laugh.
As they stepped closer, M/nâs throat felt tight, the collar of his sweater pressing uncomfortably against his neck. His fingers fidgeted with the sleeve, tugging it further down his arm as if to double-hide the tattoos already hidden beneath the thick fabric. He stole a glance at Daena, who looked just as out of place, her shoulders hunched slightly as she fiddled with the hem of her sundress.
Neither of them said a word, but the awkward tension between them spoke volumes.
âOh, are you two here for Bible study too?â
The voice came from a blonde girl who had just turned around, catching sight of the twins. Her cheerful tone was paired with a distinct Canadian accent. âIâm the youth leader. Come on in and grab a seat.â
Before either of them could respond, she gestured enthusiastically for them to follow. She led them to the table, her upbeat energy completely unbothered by their obvious reluctance. âYou can sit right here next to the Yoons,â she said, motioning toward two empty chairs.
The twins glanced at the seats and then at the pair of Korean teens already sitting there. The Yoons looked about as lost and overwhelmed as they felt, their postures stiff and their expressions blank.
M/n hesitated for a moment before finally dropping into the chair with a resigned sigh. Daena slid into the seat next to him, muttering a soft âthanksâ to the youth leader, though her voice barely registered.
The other kids around the table stole quick glances at the newcomers, their curiosity thinly veiled. On the opposite side, two girls exchanged hushed whispers, giggling softly as they eyed the twinsâthough their attention lingered a little too long on M/n. One of them nudged the other, her cheeks flushing as she stifled a grin.
As the group began flipping their Bibles to a new passage, one of the Yoon boys silently slid his Bible toward M/n. His movements were subtle, almost hesitant, as if heâd already picked up on how out of place the twins felt.
M/n glanced at the Yoon boy, his eyebrows raising slightly in surprise before giving a small nod of acknowledgment. He took the Bible, his fingers brushing over the worn edges of the pages as he adjusted it in front of him.
At the top of the pages, colorful Post-it notes were stuck haphazardly, filled with scribbles in both English and Korean. Some notes had doodles in the corners, while others listed verses or thoughts in rushed handwriting. Each one was labeled with the name âYechanâ scrawled neatly at the top, standing out among the chaotic writing.
M/nâs eyes lingered on the notes for a moment, his fingers brushing over one of the edges as he tried to make sense of the mix of languages and ideas. He glanced back at the Yoon boy, who gave him a small, shy smile before looking away, fidgeting with the edge of his own Bible.
Daena caught the quiet exchange and nudged M/nâs thigh with hers under the table. When he turned to her, she raised an eyebrow, a subtle smirk tugging at her lips. He rolled his eyes but couldnât help the slight smile that crept onto his face.
The rest of the session went on like thatâsmall, shared glances, whispered comments between the twins, and the occasional stifled laugh when one of the girls across the table shot M/n another not-so-subtle look.
When the session finally ended, the twins were making their way back through the hallway when the Yoon boys caught up with them.
âHey, sorry we didnât talk much earlier,â the older boy said, his voice polite as he dipped into a slight bow. âIâm Keeho, and this is my younger brother, Yechan.â
Yechan offered a small wave, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his sweater. âNice to meet you,â he said quietly, his gaze flicking between M/n and Daena before landing on the floor.
Daena stepped in to lead the conversation. âIâm Daena, and this is M/n,â she said, nodding toward her brother. âWeâre the kids of your momâs coworker. We just moved here, actually.â
âLike, just moved?â Keeho asked, his tone curious.
âYep,â Daena confirmed with a slight shrug.
âWhere do you guys go to school?â
âOh, uh, I go to an all-girls school,â Daena replied, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. âAnd M/n does school online.â
âOh, okay,â Keeho said, nodding slowly. âI was just curious because most of the kids here go to the same school. But honestly⊠we donât really mingle with them much. We donât exactly fit in.â
Daena chuckled dryly. âTell me about it.â
Before anyone could say more, a sharp beep followed by a soft vibration drew M/nâs attention. He glanced down at his smartwatch, tugging his sweater sleeve up just enough to read the message. He didnât even notice that part of his tattoo had slipped into viewâthough Yechan definitely did.
Yechanâs gaze lingered on the ink, curiosity flashing in his eyes, but he didnât say anything.
âOh, shoot,â M/n muttered, lowering his arm quickly. âItâs Mom. We should head back upstairs.â
As the four made their way back upstairs, M/n and Yechan fell behind their more talkative siblings, both of them awkwardly stealing glances at each other. There was a quiet tension between them, unspoken but palpable, as they lingered just out of earshot of Daena and Keeho.
M/n glanced at Yechan, who quickly looked away, his cheeks faintly pink. They both seemed unsure of what to say, the silence between them growing heavier with every step.
When they finally made it upstairs, the twins stepped outside to find their parents still deep in conversation. As they approached, the topic of lunch came up.
âWhy donât you guys come with us for lunch?â Mrs. Yoon asked with a warm smile. âThe place we always go has amazing Korean food. I know youâre probably dying for a real homey kind of meal, Kara.â
Kara raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âHomey kinda meal, huh? Youâre not wrong,â she replied with a grin, clearly excited at the thought of a good, home-cooked-style meal.
The Korean restaurant bustled with life, the warm lighting casting a cozy glow over the large booth where the families gathered. Kara slid in first, followed by Daena, Keeho, and Mrs. Yoon. Mr. Yoon took a seat at the end, leaving M/n and Yechan to share the other side of the booth.
M/n hesitated, glancing at Yechan before sliding into the booth first, tucking himself against the wall. Yechan followed, sitting stiffly next to him, leaving a small but noticeable gap between them.
As menus were handed out, Kara turned to Mrs. Yoon. âItâs a shame your daughter couldnât come. Whatâs she up to today?â
âShe has gymnastics practice,â Mrs. Yoon said with a proud smile. âSheâs been working hard for an upcoming competition.â
âGymnastics? Thatâs incredible!â Kara said, her enthusiasm genuine. âDaena used to compete back in Vancouver. She loved it.â
Daena perked up at the mention. âYeah, itâs been a while, but Iâd love to get back into it.â
Mrs. Yoonâs eyes lit up. âOh, Mina would love to meet you! Maybe they could practice together sometime.â
âThat sounds perfect,â Kara said, turning to Daena with a grin. âYou could use a friend here.â
While the adults chatted, M/n glanced sideways at Yechan, who was studying the menu intently. Not wanting to seem rude, he spoke softly. âUm, do you come here a lot?â
Yechan startled slightly but looked over at him, nodding quickly. âYeah, itâs⊠one of our favorite spots. The kimchi jjigae is really good.â
âOh. Cool.â M/n smiled faintly, looking back at his menu. After a pause, he added, âIâve never had it before. Is it, like, really spicy?â
Yechanâs lips quirked up in a small smile. âNot too bad. You should try it.â
âMaybe I will,â M/n murmured, his fingers fiddling with the edge of the menu.
The silence between them wasnât uncomfortable, but neither seemed to know how to push the conversation further. Every so often, their shoulders brushed as Yechan shifted slightly, and M/n felt a blush creep up his neck.
âHey, what are you two whispering about?â Keehoâs voice cut in from across the table, making both boys freeze.
âNothing,â M/n said quickly, his voice slightly higher than usual. He ducked his head, pretending to study the menu again. Yechan turned back to his own menu, his ears tinged pink.
The dinner wrapped up without much fuss, the table full of empty dishes and the air light with easy conversation. Kara and Mrs. Yoon had spent most of the meal reminiscing and swapping work stories, while Keeho and Daena kept the energy up with their playful banter. Yechan and M/n barely exchanged words, though M/n felt Yechanâs quiet presence beside him like a shadow he couldnât quite shake.
When the group finally stepped out into the cool evening air, M/n quietly slipped away from the group, drawn toward the brightly lit window of a record store nearby. The neon âOPENâ sign buzzed faintly, its light reflecting off the glass as M/n pressed closer to the display. Rows of vintage records caught his attentionâGuns Nâ Roses, Boney M., and some SOTD vinyls prominently displayed.
He let out a soft breath, his fingers twitching at his sides. This was his kind of space, somewhere far removed from the suffocating politeness of dinner and the confusing tug-of-war inside his head.
âYou like that kinda music?â
The voice, soft but clear, made him stiffen. He didnât need to turn around to know who it was.
âYeah,â M/n said after a pause, keeping his eyes on the display. âI collect them. When I can afford it, anyway.â
Yechan moved to stand beside him, his reflection appearing faintly in the glass. He didnât say anything at first, just slipped his hands into his coat pockets and tilted his head as if studying the display himself.
âYouâve got an interesting taste,â Yechan said finally, his tone casual but his words landing heavy, like he was trying to say more than he let on.
M/n glanced at him, his gaze flickering briefly before returning to the window. âYeah? Didnât know youâd be into this kind of stuff.â
Yechan chuckled, the sound low and warm. âThereâs a lot you donât know about me.â
M/n swallowed hard, the tension from dinner creeping back into his chest. It wasnât just the words; it was the way Yechan said them, like he was deliberately pulling at a thread M/n didnât want unraveled.
âAnyway,â M/n said, shifting on his feet. âI should probablyââ
âYouâve got a tattoo.â Yechanâs voice cut through, soft but firm.
M/n froze for a moment, then glanced down instinctively at his arm, realizing the sleeve of his sweater had slipped up slightly. The edge of one of his tattoos peeked out, the dark lines stark against his skin.
âSo what?â M/n muttered, tugging the fabric back down.
Yechanâs lips quirked into a faint smile, but his gaze stayed steady. âNothing. Just didnât expect it.â
There it was againâthat strange undercurrent, like Yechan was circling him, trying to draw something out. M/n felt his pulse quicken, and for a moment, he couldnât tell if it was annoyance or something else entirely.
âI should get back,â M/n said abruptly, stepping back from the window.
Yechan didnât stop him, but as M/n turned away, he caught the faintest flicker of a smirk on Yechanâs face in the reflection.
The walk back to the group felt heavier than it should have, and even as they said their goodbyes and piled into the car, M/n couldnât shake the feeling that Yechan had gotten under his skin in a way he wasnât sure he likedâor understood.
Back at the apartment, the bathroom mirror was fogged from the warm air rising from the sink as M/n and Daena stood side by side, reclaiming their identities piece by piece.
Daena twisted her septum piercings back in, her reflection smirking at her brother. âYou okay? Youâve been quiet since dinner.â
âIâm fine,â M/n replied curtly, focusing on threading his earring through the hole in his lobe and cuffs back at the top of his ears.
âSure you are,â she teased, nudging him lightly. âYou looked like a deer in headlights the whole time. Or maybe more like a deer being stalked.â
M/n paused, glancing at her through the mirror. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Daena raised an eyebrow, leaning closer to inspect her nose ring. âYou tell me. Yechan barely looked at anyone else, and you? You looked like you didnât know whether to run or⊠something else.â
M/n scowled, but his pulse betrayed him, quickening as he remembered the way Yechanâs eyes lingered, the way his voice had dipped just slightly, like he knew he was throwing M/n off balance.
âWhatever, Iâm not falling in love with the church boy,â he muttered, shoving his cartilage piercing back in and turning toward the door.
Daena shrugged, watching him go with a knowing smirk. âSure. Keep telling yourself that.â
Alone in his room, M/n sat on his bed, his fingers idly tracing the edges of his tattoos through his sleeve. He couldnât shake the feeling Yechan had left behindâa strange mix of curiosity and unease.
Hunted. That was the word Daena used, and as much as he hated to admit it, she wasnât wrong.
M/n lay sprawled on his bed, the dim light of his bedside lamp casting a warm, hazy glow across his room. The soft hum of distant traffic filtered through the partially open window, a quiet backdrop to the storm of thoughts swirling in his mind. He stared up at the ceiling, his chest rising and falling in a slow, uneven rhythm.
Yechanâs face lingered there, vivid in the soft shadows. The way his dark eyes had locked onto M/n, steady and unreadable, was impossible to forget. There had been something unsettling in that gazeâlike Yechan had been looking at him, through him, peeling back the layers he kept hidden.
M/n shifted under the covers, his skin prickling with an almost unbearable awareness, and his hand traveled down to his crotch underneath his sweatpants. He could still feel Yechanâs presence beside him at the dinner table, the faint brush of his shoulder when he leaned too close, the low timbre of his voice curling around words that seemed to hold a double meaning. Slowly, M/nâs hand slow stroked himself hard as he leaned back on his pillow, lips clamped together to keep his sinful noises muted.
It wasnât just the memory of Yechanâs smirk, his lips, as they stood by the record store window, or the quiet way he had said, âThereâs a lot you donât know about me.â It was the way he made M/n feelâcornered, exposed, and something else. Something electric.
M/nâs fingers tightened around the edge of his blanket as his mind wandered unbidden to the faint scent of Yechanâs cologne, how it lingered just enough to pull him in without overwhelming him. The thought of it made his stomach tighten, as his pace fastened and his whiny moans seeped through his lips. âFuck,â he whined, covering his mouth with his free hand, a desire that his hand was Yechanâs, veins creeping up his slender fingers. With a few more strokes, M/n came with his body jolting with satisfaction.
What the hell is wrong with me?
He ran a hand through his hair, frustration mingling with something deeper, harder to name as he reached over to his nightstand to grab some tissue and clean himself up then turned over. The air in the room felt heavy, and no matter how much he shifted, he couldnât seem to find a comfortable position. His thoughts looped back to Yechanâs smirk, the almost predatory way he seemed to observe him, as though he was waiting for M/n to stumble, to react.
And M/n hated how much he had reactedâhow his heart had pounded when their eyes met, how his pulse had quickened at Yechanâs quiet remarks.
He pressed his palms against his face, willing his thoughts to quiet, but the warmth pooling in his chest betrayed him. Yechan had gotten under his skin, in his head, and M/n wasnât sure he could or even wanted to shake him out.
Now he felt like something horrible.
He felt like a sinner.
#kpop x male reader#kpop fanfic#kpop x reader#kpop bg#kpop#kpopidol#82major#82major x reader#82major x male reader#yoon yechan#yechan x reader#yechan x male reader
114 notes
·
View notes
Text
MEANT TO BE â
. ĘË
synopsis : You've liked Riki since freshman year. At first it was a silly little crush but now you're for sure that you are in love with him. But you know he doesn't love you back. He likes Eunchae, the cheer captain of the cheer team at school.
warnings : reader is referred to as y/n, angst, fluff, insecurity, crying, poor sense of humor. This is my first fiction so i apologize if it's bad đ (if i missed anything pls let me know!)
featuring : Haneul (kiss of life) and Eunchae (le sserafim)
wc: 1.8k
feedback is appreciated! âĄ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
You stood by your locker with your best friend, Haneul. Talking about random things as usual. "So, y/n, are you gonna talk to Riki yet?" you slapped her shoulder harshly but also gently at the same time. "I told you I'll talk to him soon!"
She scoffed and rolled her eyes "Come on, y/n, you've been saying the name crap since FRESHMAN YEAR! We're seniors now and you might not see him again after we graduate." you huffed in frustration and looked away. "I don't know, Haneul. You know he likes Eunchae! She's pretty, she's smart, she's nice, she's the captain of the cheer team, and I...l'm none of those things so why would he like me?"
You said, doubting yourself and any chance there was that Riki would like you back. Haneul groaned
"You can't keep thinking like this, y/n. I know how much you love him and how much you care about him. If you don't at least try, you'll probably lose something that couldâve beenâŠPlus, you're pretty, smart, nice so don't doubt yourself." she patted your shoulder and smiled at you while all you could do is sigh. You didn't know if taking her advice was a good idea but you knew she was right. You have to do somethingâŠ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
You sat at your usual table with Haneul while she yaps and rants about the chemistry teacher. You weren't even listening to her or paying attention to your food. You just kept staring at Riki. You couldn't look away, you didn't want to look away.
Every time you look at him, even a glance, your heart starts racing. If you don't do something now, you will get hurt... "y/n are you even listening?" you snapped out of your thoughts and looked away from wherever you were looking. "H-huh? oh! what were you saying" Haneul just shook her head and chuckled a bit
"I see who you were just looking at. You were staring at Riki, weren't you?" she smirked teasingly and you immediately flushed red "Haneul stop!" you whined. Obviously you were embarrassed and didn't want to admit you were staring at him. "y/n just go talk to him already!" she silently shouted. You groaned and slowly got up from the table and walked over to where Riki and his friends were sitting.
"Uh h-hi Riki...im y/n. I was wondering if we could be friends?" You mentally slapped yourself for stuttering and greeting him like that. Him and his friends faced you, making you flush red and stiffen. You just stood there like a stick, not moving one tiny bit. After a while of silence, Riki finally spoke up "Sure. We can be friends. Pretty name by the way" âWHAT?' you thought.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
School was finally dismissed and you and Haneul were walking back home. She was excitedly talking about how you finally, after 3 years, decided to talk to Riki. ây/n this is a great start! He even said your name is pretty?! Iâm happy for youâ she said.
âDonât cheer just yet, Haneul. He probably just said that to be nice because there is no way he would like me at first sight.â she rolled her eyes and stopped walking âHave hope, y/nâ you looked at her then looked back at the ground. âI donât knowâŠmaybe I'm too late? You know the way he looks at Eunchae, the way he talks about herâŠyouâre right. I shouldâve talked to him soonerâ
You whispered the last sentence with slight pain in your voice. âHey hey hey! y/n you need to have hope. Thereâs still a chance, okay? I know you really like him so donât lose hope.â You just sighed, kind of doubting her words but you just nodded anyway.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
A few days have passed, and you've been having small conversations with Riki lately. Haneul says itâs a good thing and that youâre slowly making progress but you still donât have the courage to even believe her.
You walked out of the classroom after the first period ended and saw everyone was looking at Eunchae and her friends. You admired her but you also felt a pang of jealousy in your heart. How was she so pretty, talented, and nice to everyone? Youâre nowhere on her levelâŠIt hurts your heart a bit if youâre being honest.
You looked around the crowded hallway, and saw Riki looking at Eunchae with hearts in his eyes. Just pure love and nothing else. That was like true love in your bookâŠit shattered your heart into pieces and before you knew it, tears started stinging your eyes.
You heard Haneul walk up to you, talking about how much she hated chemistry âHe gave us like one-hundred assignments and-â She immediately stopped when she saw the tears running down your cheeks. She knew why you were crying, she knew better than anyone else. ây/nâŠâ
You wiped your tears when you heard her call your name. âWhat? I'm fine! Letâs go to lunch now!â you completely brushed off whatever was happening and acted like you were fine when you really werenât. ây/n, stop pretendingâŠâ she said softly. You just sighed and felt the tears blurring your vision again. She pulled you into a more empty hallway.
âAre you crying?â Hanuel asked. âI justâŠI feel so insecure! Eunchae is so perfect! Perfect in everything! Grades, personality, looks, everything! And I'm just a nobody, a loser! No wonder Riki likes herâŠIt hurtsâŠâ You ranted and felt the tears rolling down nonstop.
Haneul just listened to you pour your feelings out, a frown on her face. âYouâre not a loser. Youâre my best friend. Youâre gorgeous and talented. Youâre just your own person and thatâs whatâs special about you. Donât doubt yourself, okay? I canât see my bestest friend crying over a boy. It hurts seeing you like thatâŠâ you wiped your remaining tears away with your hand and whispered a âThank youâ.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Itâs been a few weeks since that happened and you still felt a little insecure but youâre definitely starting to love yourself. You and Riki have been great friends and you two have been talking a lot more!
You and Haneul were talking to Riki at your locker. âYou coming to our basketball game tonight?â he asked you âYeaâ you answer with a smile.
God, that smile of yours made Riki feel different. Almost like there were butterflies in his stomach. That sweet, sweet smile of yours made him feel things heâs never felt before. He didnât feel like this around Eunchae. He questioned himself, âWhy do I feel this way?â
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Itâs now night and the gymnasium was filled with students who were watching the game. You didnât really shout like how Haneul and others were doing but you were silently cheering for Riki. Currently your school was in the lead and it was coming down to the last few minutes. âWOOOOâ Haneul shouted right in your ear, causing you to wince in pain. âOwww! Why are you shouting so loud? Since when were you so invested in basketball?â You said âIâm just cheering for our school, y/n! WOOOOâ you just chuckled and went back to watching.
Your school ended up winning and loud cheers filled the gym. You suddenly saw Riki running up to you. You were so confusedâŠwhy was he coming to you and not Eunchae? âCongrats!â You say and smile.
That againâŠOh how much he enjoyed seeing the sight of your smile. Especially when it was directed towards him. Riki still didnât understand this feeling for you but he didnât care right now, he just wanted to hug you, and so he did.
You widen your eyes, completely surprised by the sudden hug. You hesitantly hugged him back. It brought a sense of calmness and security to youâŠand to himâŠ
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
(iâm too lazy to detail this next part im so sorry đđ)
One day, Eunchae got confessed to and she gladly and happily accepted it. Riki thought that heâd be upset and hurt over it but no, not at all. He didnât feel hurt or pain. But why? He turned towards you and felt that feeling againâŠwhy? Why was he feeling this way towards his friend? He studied your side profile for a moment. His heart swelled with loveâŠhe then looked back ahead of him. âHave I liked her all along?â he said to himself.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
You were at your house doing your homework. Your parents were out and about so you were home alone for a bit. You heard the doorbell ring, which kinda freaked you out a bit but you got up to answer it anyway.
You opened the door and saw Riki standing there, a little tense. âRiki? What are you doing here?â you asked confusedly. ây/nâŠI really had to come and see youâŠâ you frowned in confusion once again. âWhy?â you asked. âCan I come in?â âSureâŠâ
After he entered your house you closed and locked the door behind you. âAre your parents home?â you shake your head and he nods. âListen, y/n. I know I've made it clear that I like Eunchae but lately itâs been different. I donât feel anything towards her anymore. When she got confessed to a few weeks ago I didnât even feel a tiny bit of pain. But with youâŠwith you itâs different. I feel things that I never have before. Your smile, your laugh, everything. y/n, I really, really, like you. I shouldâve realized it soonerâŠâ
You were in shock. He likes you? You couldnât believe anything he was saying and it took you a while to process his words. âWow.â was all you said, too shocked and flustered to think of anything to say. âWowâŠI-âŠthis is unexpectedâŠâ he frowned âDo you not feel the sameâŠ?â You shake your head âNo! No! I like you, a lot. I have for a long time. Thatâs why I asked to be friends. I wanted to get closer to youâŠâ you confessed your feelings to him. âYeah?â you nodded in response. You both looked at each other for a while before he smiled and pulled you into a hug. You sighed in relief and hugged him back as you smiled too.
After a few seconds you both pulled back but his arms were still around you. He didnât want to let go, not yet. It didnât take him too long to finally kiss you softly and passionately and you kissed him back with just as much affection as him.
Who wouldâve thought you two were meant to be?
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Authors note - This is my first fanfic! I hope yall enjoy it and sorry if itâs bad đ I also kinda rushed this đ iâll do better next time. Feedback and reblogs are appreciated:)
© hayves1 2024
#đđđđâđ đđđđđ ââ â ă
€âĄàŸàœČ â đŸđ#ni ki x reader#enhypen niki#niki x you#enhypen ff#nishimura riki#riki x reader#ni ki enhypen#ni ki fluff#enhypen#niki fic#riki nishimura x reader#ni-ki imagine#niki imagines#enha
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Somerset Affair | Chapter 2: When the Music Stops
pairing: lsk x fem!reader genre: Bridgerton AU, friends to (?????) to eventual lovers, brotherâs best friend, SLOWWWW BURNNN chapter wc: 8.8k warnings: alcohol consumption, societal expectations, crying, mentions of a panic attack (not being able to breathe), eventual smut, more to be added a/n: sorry sorry i know ch 2 took forever // as always, ENORMOUS thanks to indi @wongyuseokie for this GORGEOUSSSS banner // and to my lovely betas shu @welcometomyoasis lou @tusswrites haneul @chanranghaeys this could not have happened without you // 3rd chapter will be up faster than this one i swear!!!
summary: when the music stops and everything goes wrong, will seokmin always be there to defend you?
comment to be tagged when chapters are posted, or join the fic taglist here!
The morning of your debut should have been perfect. Every detail had been painstakingly planned over months, from the delicate lace of your gown to the pearls in your hair. But as you sit in front of your vanity, eyes bloodshot and heavy with fatigue, you know deep in your bones that this day is not destined to go smoothly.
You had stayed up the entire night, restless, thinking about Seokmin. Every word he had said, every smile, every fleeting touch that had seemed so innocent before now felt charged with meaning, occupying your thoughts and stealing away any hope of restful sleep. The result was staring back at you in the mirror: bloodshot eyes, dark circles beneath them, and lips that trembled as your maid worked tirelessly to dress you. Itâs a pity â no amount of powders or rouge can hide the exhaustion and heartbreak written plainly across your face.
The soft rustling of your white debutante gown fills the room, each movement whispering of elegance and careful tradition. The gown is a masterful creation, carefully chosen by your mother months ago to reflect the quiet dignity of your familyâs name. Its bodice is fitted, meticulously embroidered with the finest ivory threads that weave delicate patterns of lilies and vines across the fabric, adding dimension without overpowering.
Around the neckline, a border of tiny pearls catches the morning light, giving the gown a subtle shimmer that, like everything else about it, speaks of refinement over opulence. The gownâs sleeves, long and sheer, are trimmed in lace as fine as a spiderâs web, designed to lay gently against your skin rather than cling, as if even the gown itself recognizes the demands of decorum.
The skirts cascade from the waist in a perfect fall of lace and satin, layers upon layers of gossamer fabric that float with your every step. Each layer, though fragile to the touch, is artfully arranged to maintain the gownâs perfect shape, a testament to the skill of its makers and the patience it took to assemble. At the hem, more intricate lacework peeks out, creating a subtle scalloped edge that brushes softly against the floor, finishing the gown with a grace that echoes the restraint of your motherâs discerning eye.
You cannot deny that the gown itself is a marvel, designed to highlight and enhance rather than dominate. It is beautiful, in the way a rose is beautifulâwith an elegance that feels both timeless and delicate, whispering that a ladyâs virtue lies in restraint, in never asking to be noticed and yet never failing to command attention.
But the corset. Oh, the corset. It felt as though it were designed to squeeze the very life from you.
âBreathe in, my lady,â your maid instructs, her voice strained from the effort of pulling at the stiff fabric. She pulls at the stays until your ribs protest in pain.
âI canât breathe in anymore,â you bite out, trying and failing to draw in a proper breath. The corset feels like itâs made of iron, constricting your lungs until your vision begins to blur. âItâs too tight. Iâ I canâtââ
But your ladyâs maid is relentless, ignoring your protests as she cinches you even tighter. She ties the final knot with a satisfied sigh. âThere. That should hold.â
Hold? It felt more like it was keeping you prisoner, you think grimly, but before you can voice any more complaints, your mother sweeps into the room, her graceful presence filling the space with a quiet authority. Dressed in an elegant gown of soft gray silk, she pauses to take in your appearance, her sharp eyes noting every detail.
Your motherâs eyes scan your dress approvingly, but when her gaze lands on your face, her expression falters. âDearest, you look... unwell.â
Your heart sinks. âI didnât sleep much last night,â you confess, eyes cast downward, though you donât dare mention why. The last thing you need is your mother knowing Seokmin has occupied your thoughts in such a way.
Your mother sighs softly and moves to stand beside you, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. âThis day is important, darling. I had hoped you would be well-rested, but...â She trails off, her tone not unkind, but laced with concern. âThere is no time now to dwell on it. The Queen waits for no one.â
You nod, feeling a rush of guilt, knowing how much effort has gone into preparing you for this moment. But the weight of the corset and your sleepless night are conspiring to make you feel utterly overwhelmed. Your mother notices, of course. She always does.
âTry not to worry too much,â she says, her voice softening, though it still holds that undercurrent of expectation. âYou must keep your chin high, shoulders back. No one need know what little sleep you had. You are beautiful, my dear, no matter the circumstances.â
Her words, though comforting, do little to ease the anxiety building in your chest. But thereâs no time left. Your ladyâs maid places the final pearl pins in your hair, and your mother gives you a reassuring squeeze before she gestures toward the door. âItâs time.â
Your nerves flutter violently as youâre escorted downstairs and into the awaiting carriage. The ride to the palace feels both endless and far too short. Every bump in the road jostles your already-tight corset, pressing against your ribs and leaving you breathless. The palace is as magnificent as you had heardâno, itâs more. The palace itself is a marvel of architecture, an opulent structure that seems more the work of fantasy than reality. Vaulted ceilings soar impossibly high, held aloft by marble columns adorned with delicate carvings of ivy and mythical creatures that seem to come to life in the flickering candlelight. Every archway is flanked by gilded moldings, winding and curling like golden vines, each detail rendered with the precision of a master sculptor.
Each corner, each angle of the palace seems to lead to something grander than the last, as if it were designed to swallow you whole in beauty. And perhaps it is, you think, as you press a hand over your fluttering heart. For despite the elegance, there is an undeniable sense of intimidation in the sheer scale of it allâa reminder of how small you are in the face of such a place, and of the scrutiny that awaits within these towering, timeworn walls.
You can feel the architecture itself imposing upon you, weighing down like the firm hand of tradition. For a fleeting moment, you imagine yourself wandering through the palace alone, exploring every column and arch, free of the hundreds of eyes upon you. But here, now, with the gaze of history and expectation pressing down, you straighten your shoulders, drawing in a steadying breath, and follow your Mama into the Great Hall.Â
The hall is grander than anything you had even dared to imagine. The polished marble floors shine like glass, capturing reflections in delicate ripples that turn the passing gowns of debutantes into pools of lace and silk. Chandeliers hang from above, so immense and dazzling that they appear to drip crystal stars. They illuminate the room with a glow that is almost celestial, casting every inch of the hall in a warmth befitting the Queen herself.
To your right and left, mirrors taller than any man stretch to the ceiling, framed in gold leaf as intricate as lacework. The mirrors hold your gaze as you pass, capturing the girls beside you as they float forward with their mothers, each one a shimmering, blushing vision in white. You see yourself in these mirrors too, and although the gown fits you perfectly, somehow you feel like youâre wearing anotherâs skin. For a moment, you imagine your reflection whispering back, âAre you really here?â
The walls are covered in the richest velvet, deep greens and ruby reds that somehow make the hall feel even grander, as if youâve stepped into the very heart of royalty itself. Enormous portraits of past queens and kings line the hall, each gaze strong and serene, as if theyâre assessing every girl who dares to walk beneath their painted eyes. Somewhere in your chest, a knot forms and tightens. Itâs strange, the feeling of being surrounded by so much opulence, as if the walls are watching, waiting for something that only they understand.
And perhaps thatâs why your breath is so unsteady, why your heartbeat seems to echo through the hall in time with your footsteps. The palace, beautiful as it is, leaves you feeling like a creature of some lesser world, an intruder who has somehow wandered into a realm that does not belong to you. Itâs not so much a place as a spectacle, a stunning, overbearing reminder of all that you must live up to, of all the scrutiny youâll face from these grand walls, these glittering chandeliers, and yes, the very Queen herself. Every step feels like you are walking deeper into a lionâs den, where your every move will be scrutinized, your worth as a young lady judged by the sharpest eyes in the kingdom.
You move with the other debutantes, each girl dressed in white, adorned with jewels and delicate veils, the picture of youth and grace. The line seems to stretch forever as you wait your turn to be announced. The air is thick with anticipation, the rustle of satin and silk as the ladies murmur quietly to one another, some excited, others as nervous as you feel. Your own dress, despite its beauty, feels like a trap. The corset restricts your every breath, and the weight of expectation presses on your shoulders like a leaden cloak.
Your heart pounds in your chest as you scan the room, your nerves growing worse by the second. And then, in the far corner, you spot them. Minghao stands with an air of composure, his eyes quietly observing the room, his presence as regal as ever. Your brother watches the proceedings with a detached elegance, his eyes flickering over the debutantes without much interest. His gaze flicks to you, and for a moment, you feel a strange sense of calm knowing your brother is watching.
But next to him, is Seokmin.
He stands taller than most, his posture rigid but his face warm, though tinged with concern. While your brother is a portrait of his birthright and title, Seokmin is different. His gaze is sharper, more intent, and when his eyes find yours, the familiar comfort of his presence makes your heart stutter. You try to remind yourself to breathe, but the memory of his touch, his words, from the night prior clings to you like a shadow.
Seokminâs expression softens when he sees you, and for a moment, the whole room seems to fall away. His lips quirk in a small, reassuring smile, and though you try to return it, your own face feels tight, your nerves too frayed to muster anything convincing.
As if sensing your unease, Seokminâs eyes narrow with concern. Does he notice how your corset presses too tightly into your ribs? Or how your eyes are puffy from lack of sleep? The warmth in his gaze is mixed with a flicker of something unreadable, something almost protective. You are painfully aware of his gaze, and the thought of him watching you stumble through this day feels like too much to bear.
The line of debutantes inches forward, each young lady presented with grace and poise, or at least, the appearance of it. Your nerves churn violently in your stomach as your name is finally called. Your mother tightens her grip, ever so slightly, and itâs a silent reminder â You are a Xu. Do not falter.Â
âMiss Y/N Xu, sister of the Duke of Somerset,â the herald crows, and every eye in the room fixes on you. âPresented by her mother, the Right Honorable Dowager Duchess of Somerset.â
Your legs feel like jelly as you take your first step forward, your skirts swishing around you. The weight of the gown, the tightness of your corset, and the heavy stares from all corners of the room press down on you. You try to steady your breathing, but the corset refuses to allow for even that small comfort.
Just as you take a step, disaster strikes.
Your heel catches on the hem of your gown.
You stumble forward, arms flailing slightly to catch yourself, but the weight of your skirts and the tightness of your corset make it impossible to recover gracefully. A collective gasp echoes through the room, and you feel your cheeks flush with mortification.
The whispers are instant, rippling through the crowd like wildfire. You can feel the staresâsharp, judgmental, unforgiving. Your motherâs grip tightens, and though she says nothing, you can feel her disapproval radiating through her hold. She doesnât need to scold youânot in public. But the sting of her disappointment is enough to make you want to shrink into the floor.
Still, you manage to regain your footing, if only barely. You take a shaky breath and continue forward, your knees trembling with each step. But it gets worse. With every move, the corset seems to tighten further, squeezing the breath from your lungs until black spots dance in the corners of your vision.
Just as youâre about to curtsy before the Queen, your knees buckle.
A choking cough rips from your throat, loud and desperate, echoing through the grand hall. Youâre bent over at the waist, gasping for breath, your corset pressing tighter with every moment. You cough again, and again, unable to stop, your eyes watering as you struggle to compose yourself.
The Queen, perched on her throne in all her regal glory, watches with a raised eyebrow, her disapproval palpable. Her expression is one of distaste, as if you are a spectacleâan amusing disaster.
Your mother murmurs beside you, âSteady yourself,â and her grip tightens with fury and disappointment in equal measure. Itâs too late. Your corset has robbed you of the ability to breathe, and the weight of the entire roomâs gaze crushes you. Your vision swims again, and for one horrifying moment, you think you might faint right there in front of the Queen.
Finally, you manage to straighten yourself, gasping for air, your face flushed and tear-streaked. You risk a glance toward the far side of the room, where Minghao and Seokmin still stand.
Minghaoâs face is impassive, though his eyes are dark with what could only be disappointment. Seokmin, on the other hand, looks as though he might bolt across the room to help you. His hands clench at his sides, his jaw tight as his eyes flick between you and the Queen.
The Queenâs cold, cutting voice slices through the silence. âMiss Xu,â she says slowly, her tone dripping with disapproval. âIt seems you are... unwell.â
Your heart sinks into your stomach. You manage a wobbly curtsy, your knees nearly giving out beneath you again as you lower yourself.
âPerhaps Miss Y/N should reconsider her readiness for society,â the Queen continues icily. âA young lady of such delicate constitution may not be suited for the rigors of court.â
Her words land like a blow. You rise slowly, trying to keep your chin held high, though your hands tremble and your vision remains blurry from the humiliation. All you want is for this moment to end. To disappear.
As you retreat, the whispers rise in volume, filling the grand hall with gossip and speculation. You can feel the weight of every gaze on you, every judgment passed in an instant. But it is Seokminâs gaze that you search for in the crowd. His eyes meet yours, and though they are filled with concern, they are also gentle, understanding. A small comfort in the midst of your disaster.
Your mother, ever composed, whispers to you as she leads you from the room, her voice calm but firm. âWe will speak of this later, darling. But for now, we must leave with grace.â
You nod weakly, still too breathless and embarrassed to respond. And as you step out of the grand hall, the day that was supposed to mark your entrance into society feels like anything but. All you can think about is how miserably everything went wrongâand how, even in the midst of it all, Seokminâs gaze had found yours, steady and unwavering.
The silence presses on as the carriage trundles through the city streets, each wheel hitting the cobbles with a sound like a hammer to your heart. Youâre trapped, here in this carriage, with no escape from your motherâs disappointment or the dayâs memoriesâthe whispered laughter, the blunder before the Queen, and the sheer, unbearable heat of your mortification.
Minghaoâs hand rests over yours for only a heartbeat, but itâs enough to keep you from crumbling entirely. Though he releases your hand quickly to avoid Mamaâs watchful eye, the gesture is enough to ground you, pulling you back to this place instead of letting you spiral into all the things you could have, should have done differently.
At last, your mother clears her throat, a carefully composed sound that cuts through the quiet like a knife.
âWell,â she says, her voice clipped and precise, âthat was⊠quite the spectacle.â Her tone is a blend of disappointment and a tight, forced restraint. âI had hoped, naturally, for a⊠more dignified presentation.â
You swallow, feeling the flush of embarrassment burn anew. âIââ you start, but the words catch, failing under the weight of everything you wish to explain and the knowledge that no explanation will undo whatâs done.
She adjusts her gloves with a sharp, precise tug, a calculated movement that somehow manages to convey her frustration without a single word. âI trust,â she begins slowly, every syllable measured, âthat you understand the gravity of todayâs events.â
You swallow, focusing on the intricate embroidery of your gown, tracing the delicate threads to distract yourself from the pressing sting of her words.
âMother, Iââ you stammer, but she holds up a gloved hand, silencing you before the words even form.
âWe spent months preparing for this moment,â she continues, her voice tight with restrained emotion. âMonths, to ensure you would have the debut any young lady of our family should. Your dress, your bearing, every detail was attended to so you would represent us with grace, with decorum. And yet, todayâŠâ She trails off, her eyes gliding over you with a look that could curdle milk.
âIt wasnât her fault,â Minghao interjects quietly, and though his tone is gentle, thereâs a faint edge to his words, as though even he cannot quite hold back his defense. He shoots a quick, sidelong glance at you, a small, reluctant smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. âThe Queenâs hall was suffocating, and the entire affair was clearly designed to unnerve anyone in attendance.â
Your motherâs expression softens just a fraction as she regards her son, but sheâs hardly swayed. âThe Queenâs hall has been the site of countless debuts. If anything, the occasion called for composure, not⊠fainting spells.â
You clench your fists, the fabric of your dress twisting between your fingers, and look resolutely at the floor. As painful as it is to hear, you know your mother is not entirely wrong. Today was supposed to be your moment of triumph, the day you stepped forward as a young woman ready for society, carrying your familyâs reputation with poise and dignity.
But instead, you remember the heat that had pressed in from all sides, the feeling of your corset cutting into your ribs, how your hands had trembled with each step. It was supposed to have been an easy task, to walk forward, cursty, and meet the Queenâs gaze with calm respect. And yet, you had felt every gaze upon you like a burn, each stumble echoing through the endless hall. And then, Seokminâs eyes finding yours, calm and steadyâŠ
The memory stirs something warm within you, a faint flicker of relief that somehow dampens the embarrassment. The Queenâs gaze may have been unyielding, your motherâs disappointment all-consuming, but for that one moment, you had felt tethered, no longer alone.
Outside, the sun dips lower, casting long shadows across the city as the carriage continues its steady roll homeward. The silence stretches again, and the weight of it settles around you like an invisible veil. Minghao catches your eye, and though he says nothing, the look he gives you speaks volumesâa quiet reassurance, a reminder that this one day does not define you, that he still believes in you despite every misstep.
Your mother finally sighs, a faint softening in her shoulders. âWeâll regroup,â she murmurs, almost to herself. âThere will be more opportunities, of course, but weâll need to be mindful, thoughtful. A second chance may not be as kind.â She glances at you, and though her expression remains stern, thereâs a glimmer of something almost like understanding.
The carriage ride stretches on in silence once more, each of you lost in thoughts. You glance out the window, watching the city roll by, lanterns casting fleeting golden glows against the carriage walls. It feels surreal, how a day so longed for turned into a series of mishaps, one after another. But as the carriage rounds a corner, you catch a memory from earlier: Seokminâs eyes, grounding you, unwavering, somehow knowing how terrifying each step felt, how every misstep seemed amplified beneath the weight of so many watching.
As the carriage wheels finally begin to slow, approaching the gates of your family estate, you feel a shift within yourself. Today may have been a disaster, and yet, Seokminâs gaze and Minghaoâs quiet support linger, like small anchors in the storm of the day.
The drawing room is a sanctuary of elegance, its ornate moldings and rich fabrics designed to impress. Tall windows frame the view of the manicured gardens outside, sunlight pouring through in golden streams that dance across the polished wooden floor. Yet, despite the beauty surrounding you, it feels more like a gilded cage today. The delicate scent of lavender from the nearby vase does little to soothe the turmoil within.
You sit hunched over a needlepoint project, your fingers fumbling with the bright threads that feel foreign against your skin. The canvas before you, a swirl of colors and patterns, seems to mock your inability to focus. Your mind wanders far beyond the needlework, replaying the events of your disastrous debut like a never-ending nightmare. Each time you think of it, a fresh wave of humiliation washes over you, sharp and unyielding, like a thorn that refuses to dislodge itself from your heart.
âGoodness, how is one expected to focus with this nonsense?â you mutter under your breath, the needle slipping from your fingers yet again and leaving a careless knot in the thread. You curse softly, frustration bubbling to the surface.
Your mother sits comfortably in her armchair, her brow slightly furrowed as she loses herself in the pages of a novel, the rustle of paper punctuating the silence. Minghao lounges on the settee across from you, flipping through a collection of sketches, the corner of his mouth twitching in amusement at his artistic efforts. Every so often, his gaze flickers towards you, a mixture of concern and curiosity etched into his features, but he respects your silence, understanding that you are still recovering from the scarring events of your debut into polite society.
Just then, the door swings open, and Seokmin steps into the room, his presence a burst of light that seems to chase away the shadows clinging to your thoughts. It has been years since the butler last announced his arrivalâhis visits are far too frequent now, and you canât help but feel a mix of warmth and apprehension at his entrance. His usually buoyant demeanor is tempered by a trace of concern as he takes in the scene before him, the way your shoulders droop as if weighed down by invisible chains.
âGood morning!â he declares, his voice bright yet careful, testing the waters of your melancholy. âI do hope Iâm not intruding.â
âNot at all,â your mother replies, glancing up from her book, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. âIn fact, you may be just what our dear girl needs.â
You offer a small, half-hearted smile, the corners of your lips barely lifting. âAnd what would that be? A distraction or a dose of reality?â
Seokmin approaches, his smile as warm as the sunlight flooding the room. âA bit of both, if youâll allow me.â He perches himself on the arm of your chair, leaning in just enough to draw your focus from the needlepoint chaos. âThat was quite the debut you had, dear friend. How are you holding up?â
âBarely,â you sigh, tossing the errant needlepoint aside as if it were the source of all your woes. âI feel as if Iâve stumbled through a door marked âexitâ into an abyss of mortification.â
His eyes widen with sympathy, and in that moment, your heart flutters, torn between admiration and the painful reality that he may never feel the same. Seokmin has a way of making the world feel lighter, yet your feelings for him are a weight that often threatens to pull you under.
âAh, yes,â he nods sagely, as if you have just shared the most profound wisdom. âThe abyss of polite society can be quite unforgiving. I believe itâs marked with âno entranceâ signs, but alas, they are easily overlooked.â
Minghao chuckles softly, his attention now fully diverted from his sketches. âYou do have a gift for exaggeration, Seokmin.â
âItâs a talent,â Seokmin replies, feigning an air of grandeur, his hand pressing dramatically to his heart. âBut truly, do not let the Queenâs judgment define you. You are far too radiant for that.â
You snort, the sound escaping before you can suppress it. âRadiant? Is that what you call it when one trips over their own gown and nearly faints in front of our sovereign?â
âWhy, yes! A splendid display of athleticism!â he shoots back, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âYouâve inadvertently entertained a room full of peopleâsomething they are certain to remember for ages.â
âBut not in the way I had hoped,â you reply, frustration seeping into your voice as the memory of the evening flashes before your eyes, a storm of embarrassment churning within you.
âAh, but hope can be a slippery creature,â he counters, tilting his head to meet your gaze. âWhat matters is how you choose to move forward. I have heard of many a lady whose debut was marred by similar accidentsâyet they rise from the ashes like phoenixes, dazzling everyone with their resilience.â
âIs that your way of saying I should make a grand return to society?â You raise an eyebrow, your heart flickering with the suggestion. âPerhaps adorned in feathers and sequins to distract from my previous mistake?â
âIâd be the first to support such a feat,â he replies earnestly, the sincerity in his voice a soothing balm for your frayed nerves. But beneath your amusement lies an aching truth: his encouragement only highlights the chasm between your feelings and his indifference. He will never look at you the way you long for.
âYes, Lord Lee, what a wonderful idea!â your mother exclaims, her book long forgotten. âThe Fitzwilliam Ball is to be held in the coming weeksâwhat a splendid way for our darling girl to re-enter society!â
Your face falls. A ball? So soon? The very thought sends a tremor of panic racing through you. âMama, Iââ
âYes, Mother, a splendid idea indeed,â Minghao muses, a teasing glint in his eye. When you turn your glare to him, he sticks his tongue out meanly, and Seokmin suppresses a chuckle.
You take a deep breath, fighting against the swell of anxiety rising in your chest. âIâm not certain Iâm ready for another ball, not afterââ you start, but the words die on your lips as Seokminâs gaze locks onto yours. His expression is gentle yet determined, a silent encouragement that stirs something deep within you.
âReady or not, life moves on,â he says softly, leaning closer as if sharing a secret. âYou have to take the reins, even if the prospect is daunting.â
You want to believe him, to embrace his unwavering optimism, but doubt gnaws at you. Can you truly face another crowd, the whispers, the judgment? Your heart flutters erratically, caught in a tempest of affection and despair. Seokminâs eyes shine with an earnestness that quickens your pulse, yet it only reminds you of the gulf that lies between your feelings and his casual indifference.
âLife indeed moves on,â you echo, your voice barely above a whisper, more to yourself than to anyone else. âBut what if I stumble again? What if I make an even greater fool of myself?â
Seokminâs smile falters for just a moment, replaced by a flicker of understanding that cuts through the air like a knife. âWe all stumble, but thatâs how we learn to rise,â he replies, his tone steady yet soft. âAnd besides, Iâll be there. I promise Iâll help you navigate any disaster.â
His words wrap around you like a lifeline, a flicker of hope igniting your heart. But as the warmth of his promise settles in, a cold weight begins to press upon you. You look into his eyes, searching for something more, but find only the steadfast gaze of a friendâsomeone who would catch you if you fell, but only as a friend.
âRight,â you murmur, the pain of acceptance settling in your chest like a stone, heavy and unyielding, a reminder of the distance between you.
The late evening light filters softly through the sheer curtains of your room, casting a warm glow that barely reaches the pile of books haphazardly stacked beside your bed. These books, filled with tales of love and adventure, have provided a much-needed refuge from the reality of your recent debut. For days now, youâve chosen to cocoon yourself in their comforting embrace, avoiding the whispers and curious glances of society that followed you after your disastrous introduction.
You had resolutely refused to attend any of the society events your mother deemed essentialâthe ladyâs tea, with its orchestrated conversations and veiled judgments, or the garden party, where laughter seemed to echo around you while you felt only isolation. The thought of facing the same debutantes, the same mamas, their glances lingering a moment too long on you, made your stomach churn. Instead, you preferred the solace of your room, the pages of your books offering both distraction and comfort as you lost yourself in worlds far removed from the judgmental eyes of the ton.
But tonight, your mother is insistent. At last, the Fitzwilliam Ball is upon you, and you have no escape from your motherâs gentle chiding. âDarling,â she calls gently, her voice a melody that pulls you from the pages of your latest escape. The delicate scent of lavender wafts through the air as she steps into the room, her presence commanding yet warm. It is an unusual momentâyour ladyâs maid typically oversees your dressing, managing the layers of fabric and the intricate details of your ensemble. But today, it is your mother who steps into that role, a significant act that carries with it the weight of her affection and a chance to bridge the gap that your previous missteps had created.
âItâs time to get ready, my dear,â she says, her tone gentle but firm, as she approaches your wardrobe. As she opens the doors, the sight of your gown hanging inside takes your breath away.
The dress, an ethereal creation of lavender silk, shimmers like moonlight trapped in fabric. The bodice is adorned with intricate embroidery that depicts delicate vines and blossoms, each stitch telling a story of artistry and care. The sleeves are fitted, with lace cascading down to create a soft ruffle at the wrist, and the skirt flows in layers, each tier of lace and silk billowing like clouds as it moves. It is a gown befitting a princess, meticulously designed to showcase your familyâs esteemed standing while allowing a hint of youthful exuberance to shine through.
âThis gown is truly magnificent,â you murmur, your fingers tracing the embroidered flowers as your mother gently lifts it from the wardrobe. âI canât believe you chose it yourself.â
âOf course, I did. Itâs time for your grand re-entrance to society, after all,â she replies, a smile dancing on her lips as she helps you into the gown. The fabric wraps around you like a dream, soft and luxurious, but as your mother laces the bodice, the realization of how tightly it pulls leaves you breathless. Each tug of the laces feels like a reminder of the expectations that have come to define you, but your motherâs presence softens the edges of that pressure.
Yet, it is not discomfort that fills the room. Instead, the sounds of your motherâs laughter and intelligence wrap themselves around you. Your motherâs hands are gentle as she fastens each lace, her fingers brushing against your skin in a manner that reassures you. The stern disappointment of your debut, where you felt like a shadow beneath the weight of expectations, seems to dissipate, replaced by her usual grace and kindness. As she works, her voice drifts like a melody, recounting stories from her own youth, her laughter echoing softly against the mirror as if the memories bring light to the room.
With every loop of ribbon and every gentle tug, she weaves a tapestry of love and support, a tangible reminder that tonight is not merely a duty but a celebration of who you are. As she arranges your hair into an elegant updo, delicately weaving in pearl pins that glimmer like stars, you catch a glimpse of the woman she has always been beneath the layers of propriety. The warmth of her presence washes over you, igniting a flicker of hope that perhaps tonight will mark a new beginning.
âAre you ready?â she asks, stepping back to admire her handiwork, a satisfied gleam in her eyes.
âI suppose as ready as Iâll ever be,â you reply, taking a moment to admire your reflection. The gown transforms you into a vision of beauty, yet beneath the surface, you feel a tempest of uncertainty swirling within you.
âNow, letâs see what your brother thinks.â Your mother gestures toward the door, and as you descend the staircase, your heart quickens with every step.
At the foot of the stairs, Minghao waits patiently, the embodiment of duty and familial pride. His presence, regal and calm, adds to the momentâs gravity. Dressed in a tailored coat that accentuates his stature, he stands as the dutiful son and duke, ready to escort both you and your mother to the ball. The contrast between his composed demeanor and your own fluttering heart is stark, yet comforting. As you make your way down the stairs, your motherâs gentle squeeze of your hand gives you a modicum of strength, each step drawing you closer to the world outside that awaits your return.
âSister,â Mighao greets, mirth dancing in his eyes. âI suppose if tonight is your big night, this gown does not offend the eyes.â
âMinghao!â Your motherâs rebuke is instant, a gentle reprimand that lightens the atmosphere with her authority.
âFor goodnessâ sake, brother,â you admonish, donning a façade of false bravado to hide the anxiety swirling within. âIt seems as if you would simply keel over before you ever paid me a proper compliment!â You attempt to feign indignation, but the corners of your mouth betray you with the hint of a smile.
As you reach the bottom step, he extends his arm, a silent invitation to escort both you and your mother to the ball. Itâs a gesture of duty, but thereâs an undertone of affection that brings warmth to your heart. He may be the dutiful son and duke, poised and impeccably dressed in his tailored attire, but in this moment, he is simply your brotherâstanding beside you as a steadfast protector against the uncertainties of the evening ahead.
Your mother glances at both of you, her eyes sparkling with pride and a hint of nostalgia. âShall we?â she prompts, her voice carrying a note of excitement that sends a flutter through your stomach.
With a deep breath, you take Minghaoâs arm, feeling the reassuring strength of his presence as he leads you both toward the waiting carriage. The air outside is brisk, filled with the scent of blooming jasmine and the distant hum of music preparing to fill the grand halls. Each step you take resonates with the rhythm of your heartbeat, a mix of trepidation and hope.
As you settle into the plush interior of the carriage, the door closes with a soft click, sealing you away from the familiar confines of home and ushering you into a world of possibility. The grandeur of the evening awaits, and as the carriage rolls forward, the cobblestones beneath you echo with the anticipation of whatâs to come.
You canât shake the feeling that this night holds the promise of something newâperhaps redemption, or at the very least, the opportunity to reclaim your place among the society that had once felt so cruel. As the carriage sways gently with each turn, you steal a glance at your mother and brother, their expressions a blend of excitement and encouragement. In this moment, surrounded by their unwavering support, you begin to believe that maybe, just maybe, tonight could be different.
Fate is certainly a cruel mistressâdespite your greatest hopes, the ball is positively dismal.
The ballroom is every bit as grand as youâd imaginedâno, grander. Chandeliers dripping with golden light cascade overhead, casting a warm, ethereal glow over the polished marble floor. The air is thick with the intoxicating scent of roses and jasmine, mingling with the lively music of the orchestra, where violins soar and the occasional trill of laughter punctuates the harmony. Silks and satins swirl in every direction as the seasonâs debutantes twirl with their suitors, their gowns a riot of color that makes you feel like a ghost in comparison.
But none of it feels as magical as you once thought it would. Instead, you stand to the side, clutching the silk of your gown, its intricate lace and delicate pearls feeling like a weight rather than a luxury. Your mother had ensured that every stitch was perfect, every detail immaculate, to help erase the memory of your disastrous debut. Yet, it hasnât worked. The whispers havenât stopped. Even here, amidst the splendor, you can feel the gazes sliding over you, only to dart away, as if your very presence is a reminder of your failure.
The other debutantes are radiant, their smiles bright as they are swept onto the dance floor by handsome, eligible gentlemen. But you... you might as well be invisible.
Your heart sinks as you watch them, a heavy weight settling in your chest. This is meant to be a night of joy and celebration, yet you feel like a fragile glass ornament left behind, forgotten in the bustle of a festive occasion. The laughter and music create a vibrant tapestry of life around you, but inside, youâre drowning in a sea of insecurity and self-doubt.
Just when despair threatens to envelop you entirely, a presence beside you breaks through the haze. Seokmin, as effortlessly charming as ever, sidles up, his dark eyes twinkling with mischief. âQuite the spectacle, isnât it?â he remarks, his voice low so only you can hear. âIâm certain some of these mamas could lead an army with the way they maneuver their daughters.â
You blink at him, surprised by his lightheartedness. Despite the heat of embarrassment burning your cheeks, a smile pulls at your lips, momentarily pushing aside the shadows clouding your heart.
Before you can respond, he holds his hand out to you, a silent invitation, and for a moment, you hesitate. Seokmin, who could have any lady in the room, is asking you to dance? Your heart stutters, a wild flutter of hope mingling with anxiety, and you glance around, acutely aware of the whispers beginning to stir again. People are noticing the exchange, their eyes narrowing in speculation. But Seokmin stands before you, his hand outstretched, waiting with an easy confidence that momentarily disarms you.
With a deep breath, you place your gloved hand in his, and he leads you to the center of the ballroom as if it were the most natural thing in the world. The moment your feet hit the floor, however, the murmurs begin in earnest, slicing through the enchantment that had briefly settled around you.
âIsnât that the girl?â someone whispers, just loud enough for you to hear. âThe one who fainted?â
âIâd heard,â another voice chimes in, âthat no one would ask her to dance. Poor dear, but what did she expect after such a performance?â
You keep your eyes firmly fixed on Seokmin, but each word is like a needle, sharp and painful, pricking at your composure. The worst of it comes when you catch sight of one of the mamas, her face set in a smirk as she whispers to her daughterâthe same daughter you had once taken pianoforte lessons with. The girl lets out a small, mean-spirited laugh, and your stomach twists, the laughter echoing like a death toll.
The memory of your debut hangs over you like a dark cloud, heavy and suffocating. Your embarrassment simmers, threatening to boil over. The murmurs become unbearable, and instinctively, you move to pull away from Seokmin, ready to flee. But before you can, his grip tightens, firm but gentle.
âLeaving so soon?â he teases, his voice low and playful, a lifeline in the midst of the storm. âDidnât your mama teach you itâs bad manners to leave in the middle of a dance?â
You try to focus on his words, on the feel of his hand in yours, but itâs no use. You feel like every eye is on you, dissecting your every movement, judging, whispering, laughing. Seokmin is a shield, but he canât block all the venom aimed at you.
âI canâtââ you begin, your voice thick with emotion, but Seokmin cuts you off.
He reaches up, loosening a perfectly pinned curl from your hair, letting it fall gently by your cheek. His eyes are soft, almost tender, and in that moment, you feel something flutter to life in your chest. âEyes on me, Tulip,â he murmurs, and the way he says itâso calm, so sureâmakes your heart skip a beat.
For the briefest moment, you think he might love you. That despite the gossip, despite the humiliation, Seokmin sees youâthe girl beneath the debutante, the one who has admired him from afar for so long. But then, out of the corner of your eye, you see Minghao. He stands by the edge of the ballroom, watching. And thenâhe nods. Itâs subtle, almost imperceptible, but Seokmin notices, and he nods back.
Your blood runs cold.
You blink up at Seokmin, the warmth in your chest turning to ice. âDid you do this because Minghao asked you to?â The words slip out before you can stop them, low and desperate, laced with betrayal.
Seokminâs brow furrows. âDo what?â
âThis. The dance.â You glance around at the swirling crowd, the eyes that have never left you. âThe attention. Did you ask me because he wanted you to? To salvage my prospects?â
His confusion is genuine, but the truth is written in his faceâopen, honest, and devastating. He hesitates, and itâs all you need to know.
âDamn you,â you whisper, voice shaking with fury and hurt. His eyes widen, shocked by the venom in your voice, the curse slipping from your lips like something foreign. âDamn you, Lee Seokmin.â
âY/Nââ he starts, his voice softening, trying to explain, to defend himself. But you donât give him the chance.
âI thought,â you continue, the words tumbling out in a rush, âI thought you asked me because you wanted to, not because you were told to. I thought you held me in higher regard than this.â You laugh bitterly, a sound that catches in your throat. âHow foolish of me.â
The onlookers are whispering more now, their curiosity piqued by the tension in the air, the way your voice trembles with barely contained emotion. But you donât care. Youâre done caring.
With a mocking curtsy, you drop your hands from his and step back. âMy lord,â you say, dripping with sarcasm, âI do apologize for any inconvenience to your social standing.â
Seokminâs eyes widen, panic flashing in them as he realizes the gravity of your words, the weight of what youâre about to do. âY/N, waitââ
But you donât wait. You turn on your heel and stalk toward the ballroomâs exit, your skirts swirling around you in a flurry of lilac silk and lace, your heart pounding painfully in your chest. The gasps and murmurs of the guests fade into the background as you flee, your vision blurred with unshed tears.
Behind you, Seokminâs voice calls out, desperate, pleading. âY/N, pleaseâstayââ
But you donât look back. You run.
The chill of the night air bites at your skin as you emerge from the grand ballroom, the sounds of the festivities quickly swallowed by the night. Minghao is hot on your heels, and you hear the familiar click of his shoes echoing against the cobblestone streets. As you enter the carriage, your fury erupts like a dam breaking.
âHow dare you meddle in my life?â you exclaim, the words bursting forth with a fervor that sends a shiver down your spine. The tears spill over, mingling with the delicate fabric, each droplet a testament to your exasperation. âI wish to be left alone!â
Minghao, ever the picture of serene composure, raises an eyebrow, though his calm demeanor only serves to ignite your temper further. âIâm only trying to help you, dear sister,â he replies, his voice as soothing as a summer breeze.
âHelp? Is that what you call this? You think Iâm some delicate flower that requires your constant tending?â Your heart beats faster, each pulse an echo of your indignation. âYou are not my keeper, Minghao!â
He opens his mouth, surely to deliver some well-meaning retort, but you are not in the mood for restraint. âYou think I canât manage my own affairs? That I need you to dictate who I should associate with? Let me remind you, I am not a child!â
In a fit of fury, you throw one of your shoes toward him, the delicate slipper soaring through the air; Minghao ducks just in time, the shoe landing with a soft thud against the carriage wall.
âIs this truly your idea of a civilized discussion?â he remarks, feigning offense. âThrowing footwear instead of engaging in rational discourse? My, how youâve mastered the art of temper tantrums!â
âBetter to throw a shoe than to be lectured like a schoolgirl!â you counter, your voice rising to match his. âYou presume to know what is best for me, but you are merely reflecting your own apprehensions! You have no concept of my struggles!â
Minghaoâs brow furrows, and for a fleeting moment, his expression softens, as if he might relent. But then he leans forward, his voice low and fervent. âAnd you believe that sulking in the corner will resolve anything? You are only isolating yourself further!â
âPerhaps I wish to be alone!â you declare, your voice ringing with defiance, the words spilling out like water from a broken dam. âPerhaps I grow weary of this charade, that everything is perfect when it is most decidedly not!â
A tense silence envelops the carriage, the air thick with unspoken words. You both breathe heavily, the conflict hanging between you like a fine silk thread ready to snap. The rest of the ride is steeped in a heavy silence, each passing moment thickening the air with unspoken words and unresolved feelings. You lean against the plush seat of the carriage, your gaze fixed on the world outside. The blurred lights of the city flicker past, dimming into the encroaching darkness, and with each glimmer that fades from view, a piece of your heart seems to shatter.
Inside, your thoughts spiral. Betrayal gnaws at you like a ravenous beast, devouring any remnants of confidence you had managed to muster before the ball. Seokmin was supposed to be your ally in this fight, your so-called âloyal servantâ; a beacon of warmth amidst hushed whispers. Yet now, as the reality settles in, you realize he is merely Minghao's friend, not yours.Â
How could you have been so naĂŻve? Your mind races back to moments you once cherished: the laughter shared over private nicknames, the comfort of his presence when you felt small and insignificant. He had danced with you, yes, but it had been an act of duty, an obligation to your brother, not a genuine desire to hold you close. You had hoped, foolishly, that he might look beyond your failed debut, that he might understand the person beneath the gown and lace. Yet here you are, reduced to a mere pawn in a game you didnât even want to play.
A sob catches in your throat, but you swallow it down. Instead, you grip the edges of your gown tightly, feeling the intricate lace and delicate pearls dig into your palms, until you are sure you will have bruises in the morning.
How could Seokmin have allowed himself to be used this way? Did he not care enough to stand by you when it mattered most? He had seen you, yes, but only through the lens of loyalty to Minghao, not as the woman you wished to be, not as the friend you had thought he saw.
By the time the carriage arrives at your home, the bitterness in your chest is a wellspring of anguish. The vibrant ball is now a distant memory, a dream turned nightmare, and all you can do is silently mourn the friendship you thought would endure. You glance at Minghao, his face set in a mask of determination, oblivious to the storm of emotion swirling inside you.
As you step out of the carriage, he follows closely behind, his footsteps heavy with regret. âY/N,â he begins, his voice low and earnest, âI thought I was doing what was best for you. I thoughtââ
You cut him off, spinning to face him, your expression fierce with hurt. âItâs too late, brother,â you declare, the words like shards of glass spilling from your lips. âYou donât get to decide whatâs best for me. Youâve ruined everything.â
His eyes widen, a mixture of shock and remorse flooding his features. âI never meant to hurt youââ
âIt doesnât matter what you meant!â you snap, frustration and pain intertwining in a chaotic dance. âYou acted without thinking. Youâve taken something precious from me.â
Minghao opens his mouth to argue, to defend himself, but the words die on his lips. The truth hangs in the air, heavy and palpable, as the reality of your fractured trust settles between you.
For the rest of the season, you do your best to blend into the walls at every ball, and you succeed. You become a shadow flitting between vibrant gowns and boisterous laughter. Each event becomes a blur of swirling colors and muffled sounds. You move quietly, navigating the sea of opulence with a heavy heart, wearing a mask of indifference that hides the turmoil brewing just beneath the surface.
You linger in corners, your fingers tracing the intricate patterns of wallpaper as if seeking solace in their delicate designs. The bright chandeliers above cast their warm glow on the happy couples swirling in perfect harmony, while you remain firmly anchored in your solitude, an invisible wall erected around your heart. You watch as others twirl and laugh, and your heart aches for Seokminâs easy companionship, the lively conversations and playful banter that now feel like a distant memory.
With each passing ball, the weight of your isolation grows heavier. Minghaoâs well-intentioned apologies echo in your mind, but their impact fades against the reality of your existence. Youâve become an expert at deflecting curious gazes, practicing the art of blending in so well that the laughter and music seem to wash over you like water off a duckâs back.
But it is Seokminâs absence that echoes loudest in your heart. He might have always been your brotherâs best friend, but you had hoped he would be something moreâsomething real. As the music swells, the realization settles heavily on your shoulders: you are utterly, irrevocably alone.
Seokmin doesnât ask you to dance again for the rest of the season.Â
Tagging: @kibs-and-bits@moondustmemories@shinwonderful@ivehypnosis@gwend0lyne @thestoryofana13 @mellowamour @blissedjoon @begentlewithme-please @xabsolutelynothingx @reiofsuns2001 @mngyulvrs @mooniewrld @archivistworld @lexyraeworld @ateez-atiny380 @walkinganxiety01 @lovecleastrange
#svt x reader#dokyeom x reader#mansaenetwork#thediamondlifenetwork#kvanity#seventeen#dokyeom x you#dokyeom headcanons#dokyeom imagines#dk x you#dk x reader#dk imagines#dk headcanons#lee seokmin x you#lee seokmin headcanons#lee seokmin imagines#lee seokmin x reader#seventeen headcanons#svt headcanons#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen x you#svt imagines#svt x you#seventeen reactions#svt#dk#dokyeom#seventeen smut#seventeen angst
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
áŽáŽÊᎠÊáŽáŽ Ꭰê±. áŽÊᎠᎥáŽÊÊáŽ
: markâs âfriendsâ
MARK ⏠bassist of 'dream on', 24 and unemployed! been over a year since his breakup with minjeong, recently decided to start dating a 19 year old college freshman.
JAEHYUN ⏠dubbed 'the talent' of 'dream on', he's the leader, main singer, as well as guitarist for the group. let's give it up for JEONG JAEHYUN!
SHUHUA ⏠drummer for 'dream on', as well as the queen of sarcasm. also became mark's 1st ever girlfriend after mark 'saved' her from a guy named lee know. broke up with mark after he moved back to toronto, however for some reason she also moved there... so along with jaehyun the trio formed 'dream on'!
TEN ⏠mark's gay ass roommate (don't let the twitter banner fool you.) and best friend who mark shares a bed with, because unfortunately they are unable to afford 2 separate mattresses. flirts with mark for shits n giggles, also enjoys stealing chuu's boyfriends.
HANEUL ⏠the unfortunate 19 year old that mark is dating, but she doesn't think that way. haneul is more than happy to gossip with mark about the tea between yeseo, jeongsob, and riki in her class. she also enjoys going on cute little dates such as, shopping at goodwill, visiting record stores, and getting pizza! puppy love is so real!
YIZHUO ⏠certified green tea bitch? certified mark hater wop wop wop wop wop. literally. yizhuo loves hosting parties, and knows everything about everyone. also works, like. everywhere? how does she do that.
CHUU ⏠mark's sister and tea lover (both the drinking and spilling kind) friendship with ten is (?) confusing to say the least, but ten always reports to chuu what is happening on epsiode 754 of the mark lee show today.
GYUVIN ⏠jaehyun's roommate, a young sophomore in college, loves listening to 'dream on' practice when they come over to perform, probably tied with hanuel for the title of "dream on's # 1 fan" also sometimes subs in for mark when he's busy. (doing what i'm not sure. man is unemployed.)
prev †masterlist ⊠next
SUMMARY ⏠mark has never wanted anything in his life. the lead bassist for 'dream on', unemployed, and quite literally a loser, mark expects he's hit rock bottom from here. that is until you, the girl of his dreams quite literally skates out of his dreams and into his life. mark has never wanted anything more. but is love really worth the emotional baggage when you have seven evil exes, who each possess superpowers and are intent on defeating him?
GENRES ⏠social media au (smau), fluff, angst, drama, fantasy au, band au, scott pilgrim au, explicit(?), gay people (ten) help mark find true love
TAG LIST ⏠@lyvhie @h-aechanie @aquaphoenixz @galacticnct @spiderm444rk @nerdsungie @nanaxwi @lotties-readings @nessaassen02 @alethea-moon @222brainrot @kittydollzz @n0hyuck @dudekiss3r @wony1e @whr4nakin (if your username isnât in blue/grey, please check your visibility settings so i can properly tag you <33)
#nct#nct dream#nct 127#mark lee#nct mark#lee mark#smau#nct smau#nct dream smau#nct 127 smau#mark smau#nct imagines#nct dream imagines#nct 127 imagines#mark imagines#nct texts#nct dream texts#nct 127 texts#mark texts#nct fluff#nct dream fluff#nct 127 fluff#mark fluff#nct scenarios#nct dream scenarios#nct 127 scenarios#mark scenarios#nct x reader#mark x reader
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Cat and Dog Game [Chapter 19]
Genre: Romance, Fluff, Comedy
Pairing: Yunho x Reader (y/n)
Characters: Chef!Reader, RestaurantOwner!Yunho, MaitreD!Hongjoong, Waiter!Yeosang, Waiter!San, Waiter!Mingi, SousChef!Seonghwa, SousChef!Wooyoung, PrepChef!Jongho
Summary:Â Yunho's dream was to open and run his own restaurant. But he doesn't know anything when it comes to cooking. Until you came along and accepted the job, bringing with you a small crew. How will the black cat tame the energetic golden retriever?
Word count: 3.2K
The parents stayed even after the restaurant closed. You finished clearing up and went out to see the parents all enjoying a glass of wine, chatting amongst themselves.
"There they are. Good job, the food was great." They all clapped as you walked out with the boys. You all bowed to them. You let out a small sigh of relief, glad that they liked the food. Someone stood up and came over to you.
"I'm Gunho." He held out a hand.
"Nice to meet you, Gunho. You look a lot like Yunho." You chuckled, slipping your hand into his to shake.
"Now, tell me. Did my brother blackmail you into this job?" He leaned in. You blinked, slightly taken aback by his question. But the glint in his eyes showed that he was joking.
"He didn't. Rest assured, I wouldn't let myself get blackmailed so easily." You smirked.
"But he's a good boss." You added with a smile. Gunho nodded in agreement, turning to see Yunho glaring at him.
"So, (y/n). You've been working in culinary?" The mothers sat you down, including San's older sister, who's name you learnt was Haneul. It was cute, the way their names were all linked.
"Yes. My mother loved being in the kitchen so I grew up loving food and cooking. It's all I've ever wanted to do. So I started out as a prep chef and worked myself up from there. I'm grateful that along the way, I met my crew." You explained with a small smile. They all cooed at you, finding you so adorable.
"That's nice. You've done such an amazing job. I can tell your crew respects you too." Mrs Kim (Hongjoong)'s mother complimented.
"Please, there's still a lot I need to learn. I respect them just as much and learn from them. Couldn't have made it without them." You rubbed the back of your neck.
"She's always too humble, our dear leader." Wooyoung said sweetly, slinging an arm around you.
"I'm not... Really... I've mentioned to Mingi that I would like to visit your restaurant, learn more about eels." You gestured to Mrs Song.
"Oh! Of course, any time!" She giggled.
"Do you always do fancy menus like this for the dinner service?" Mrs Jeong asked you. You shook your head, giving her examples of other dishes that you've done.
"Those dishes are more simpler. We don't want to go too fancy, still have things with home-y feeling and tastes. Tonight is different because we've curated this menu specially for your visit tonight. I'm glad you enjoyed yourselves." You informed.
"Yes, your dish was very impressive. All the dishes were very well made. We enjoyed them thoroughly." Mrs Choi smiled.
"Is it true that my brother helped you with your dish? Because your dish was actually really good and my brother has never made anything good." Gunho asked.
"Yah, Jeong Gunho." Yunho threatened. Now that there were no other customers in the restaurant, he could yell.
"Yes. He shredded the meat and learnt to fold the pasta by hand to help me make them. Yunho's been helping a lot in the kitchen."
"Wow, really? I hope I'll see Yunho help out in our kitchens more then." Mrs Jeong said, casting Yunho a look. He just coughed, refusing to meet his mother's gaze.
"Because (y/n) is patient when she teaches me! She doesn't just chase me out." Yunho argued.
"But Yunho is a fast learner. He managed to learn how to fold the pasta after one demonstration. And he always offers to help, which we are grateful for." You smiled. Yunho blushed at how you spoke about him. You missed the look that Mrs Jeong sent you, as well as the shared look that the mothers shared.
"You should teach Hongjoong too."
"And Yeosang too. My dear son can't even fry an egg to save his life." The mothers all added, almost begging you. The sons merely exclaimed in disbelief.
"Say, (y/n). Do you have a boyfriend?" Mrs Jeon suddenly asked. You choked, seeing all the mothers' attention on you.
"Omma!" Yunho yelled.
"What?"
"You can't ask that. Sorry about that, just ignore her." Yunho hissed at his mother then turned to apologise to you, his cheeks so bright red that he was practically glowing.
"It's fine, Yunho." You chuckled, assuring him by placing a hand on his arm. This didn't go unnoticed by Yunho's mother.
But Yunho didn't want you to reply to his mother. Maybe he wasn't embarrassed by his mother but a part of him didn't want to actually hear you say that you were currently attached to Seonghwa or someone else outside.
"Wah, I've always wanted a sister." Haneul said, hooking an arm around you. Thankfully, the subject with Mrs Jeong was dropped after that.
"Wow, Haneulie. That hurts." San scoffed, not one to call his older sister 'noona'.
The families were very nice. They treated you and your crew like their own children. Especially you. Even the fathers adored you.
"Okay, the kitchen crew has had a very long day. Let's wrap up." Hongjoong said and Yunho nodded in agreement. They started to clear the remaining dishes on the table.
"Can we give you a lift home?" Mrs Jeong asked with a soft smile as you came out after grabbing your things.
"Thanks, Mrs Jeong. But I'm good, I drove here." You informed.
"Please, call me omonim. If you ever need help, you can always let us know, alright? We're family now. Thank you for helping Yunho when he needed it and helping him get the restaurant up and running. I think it's a blessing that you came into his life." She said, rubbing your arm endearingly.
"Thank you for thinking so highly of me, omonim. But I can't take any credit. This was all of Yunho's hardwork and effort, even before I came. He did a great job." You smiled.
"You're such a sweet girl. Help me continue to take care of my son?" She asked.
"Of course." You nodded. Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around you to hug you. You froze in the hug, stunned.
Just then, Yunho came out after doing the dishes when he saw his mother hug you. You were so stiff, he was about to go over and pulled his mother away. But you slowly hugged her back.
"One day I'm going to take you shopping, get mani pedis and get our hair done." She giggled.
"I-I look forward t-to that." You replied, giving into temptation and leaning into the motherly warmth that she was giving you.
"Thank you." You whispered when you pulled away. She gave you a knowing smile before you walked over to Seonghwa, who was waiting for you. You gave a small wave to Yunho, who smiled and waved back at you.
"So I've decided to close the restaurant tomorrow, to give everyone a break. Thank you for working so hard today. The parents loved it, it's thanks to all of you." Yunho smiled.
"We didn't do much, we just cooked. You sure you want to close tomorrow?" You tilted your head. Yunho nodded.
"Fine by me." You chuckled. You will probably spend the day resting in bed or with Seonghwa.
"Have a nice night. Rest well." Yunho smiled softly. He was relieved that what happened with you outside earlier in the evening didn't make you awkward.
"You too. And Yunho?" You called out to him. He blinked in confusion.
"Great job today." You reached out to pat his head. Yunho blushed again, his ears getting hot. As you hand moved to his temple, he slightly leaned into your touch. After that, you pulled away, realising his family must be waiting for him and Seonghwa was waiting for you. With a bow of your head, you walked to Seonghwa.
"Goodnight." Yunho said. You gave him a backwards wave as you strolled over to Seonghwa, who was leaning against your car, waiting for you.
"Sorry for the wait." You apologised. Seonghwa shook his head with a kind smile.
"Not at all. I'll drive." Seonghwa took your keys, opening the passenger seat door for you. You climbed in without protest, the fatigue of the day starting to catch up to you.
"Sleep for a bit, sweetheart." He said.
"Mmm, thanks Hwa." You yawned. Seonghwa smiled softly, reaching over to stroke your head.
"Hwa, just now... Mrs Jeong hugged me... And I... surprisingly liked it. I haven't... felt that kind of warmth... in a long time." You said, absentmindedly staring out the window. Seonghwa cast you a small glance before focusing on the road.
"I'm glad, sweetheart. I understand what you mean, it feels nice and unlike any ordinary hug." Seonghwa chuckled.
"It reminded me of my mum's..." You sighed.
When Seonghwa pulled up and parked, you both went upstairs to your house. You showered in your bathroom while Seonghwa used the guest bathroom.
"Dry your hair first. Don't sleep." He stroked your cheek. You hummed tiredly and grabbed the hairdryer.
"Done." You brushed your hair, letting Seonghwa use your hairdryer. You went out to the kitchen and came back in with two cups of tea.
"Here." You placed it down. With the hairdryer still going, Seonghwa sent you a grateful smile. Sitting on your side of the bed, sipping your tea to slowly easy yourself to sleep mode.
'I'm not sure if Yunho managed to inform you guys before you left for the night but he said the restaurant will be closed tomorrow. Have a nice rest and good job today team. Yunho said that parents were really impressed with the food. It felt nostalgic to work like that again. - (y/n)'
'Woohoo! Day off! - Woo'
'To answer you, yes, Yunho hyung did manage to tell us before we headed off for the night but thank you, (y/n). Goodnight everyone. Couldn't have pulled tonight off without you. - Jong'
'Aww, look at Jongho being all sweet. I love it~ - Woo'
'Never mind, I take it back. Goodnight (y/n) and Hwa hyung. See you the day after. - Jong'
'HEY! What about me?! - Woo'
'Hello?! Choi Jongho! - Woo'
'I think he went offline already, Wooyoung ah. - Hwa'
You laughed, looking up to meet eyes with Seonghwa, who was holding the hairdryer with one hand and texting with his other. You put your phone aside and took a sip of your tea.
"I want to be the only one you like."
Yunho's words from earlier kept playing in your head. What did he mean? You have never seen him speak so seriously before. It was almost like he was jealous, he really didn't like the possibility of you liking Gunho more than him.
Why did Yunho act like that? You wrecked your brain trying to figure it out. But at the same time, there was this weird feeling in your chest, hearing him say that.
"(y/n)." Seonghwa put his hand on your leg.
"Ah! Hwa, you scared me. I almost spilt my tea everywhere." You smacked his chest before putting your tea cup on your nightstand.
"More like you were scaring me. I've been calling out to you but you've been staring blankly. What's going on in there?" He tapped your head.
"I'm fine." You slapped his hands away. You slid under the covers, feeling your bones turn to jelly.
"Lay properly." Seonghwa clicked his tongue, tugging the blankets away but making sure they still covered you properly.
"Ah, ah, ah. Stop thinking and sleep. Or you're gonna keep me awake." Seonghwa said, putting his hand over your face. You couldn't see as he obstructed your view but he had such a doting smile. He loved teasing you like this. You rolled your eyes, thinking of a dirty tactic to make him move his hand.
"Sweetheart, you know we've been together for so long. You licking my hand isn't going to phase me anymore." He scoffed. You reached up to pinch the back of his hand.
"OWW! OWW! Let go!" He winced and yelled as he recoiled to pull away from you but now, it was your turn to keep your grip on him.
"Phase you enough yet?" You smirked as Seonghwa twisted his body to try and escape you. You did let him go though.
"You're lucky you didn't get my knife hand." He glared at you with a pout, rubbing his hand.
"I only did it because I knew it wasn't your knife hand." You stuck your tongue out at him. Seonghwa grumbled, turning his back to you to sleep. You giggled and pressed your forehead against his upper back.
"You're in my bubble." Seonghwa murmured.
"You don't have a bubble, Hwa. We have a bubble." You corrected as you further pressed your forehead against his back, making him snort. Being so close to Seonghwa's comforting warmth and the fatigue from the day finally caught up as you drifted to sleep.
"Argh!" Yunho slammed his fist onto the mattress as he turned to try and find a more comfortable position to sleep in. He had been trying to sleep for hours.
"Stupid Yunho." He cursed himself, slapping his hands over his face as he recounted what happened.
Or rather, what didn't happen. Your surprised reaction at his confession. You didn't say anything, you didn't even meet his eyes.
Yunho didn't want to suddenly be blurting such things to you. It probably made him look childishly jealous. But he wanted you to like him and him only.
He didn't like the idea of you thinking Gunho was cuter or that San was stronger than him. It almost irked him. He knew it was wrong, especially when you were in a relationship with Seonghwa.
"You just had to open your big mouth, Jeong Yunho." He scolded himself. He stood up and went out to get some water.
'Mingi ah. Are you awake? - Yun'
'What do you want? - Mingi'
'I... I can't sleep... I need to talk to you about something... Can you come over or can I go over to yours? - Yun'
'Fine. Use your key. I'm not getting up from bed. - Mingi'
Yunho got dressed and drove to Mingi's house. Even if he drank at Mingi's house, which he usually did, he already knew that he would be crashing with the other tall male. They always did that when they went over to each other's house. Why did Yunho want to see Mingi? He had no clue.
"Mingi. I'm home." Yunho entered his best friend's bedroom. Mingi was sprawled on the bed, facing down. He reached over to grab his phone, squinting his eyes as the screen showed the time.
"Why are you texting me and coming to my house at 3am?" Mingi asked, mouth slightly obstructed by his pillow.
"I can't sleep."
"And that's my problem?" Mingi snorted. Yunho casually pushed Mingi to the side to make space for him to sit down. Mingi grunted, annoyed to be moved.
"I did something, Mingi ah. And I don't know if I did the right thing." Yunho sighed.
"You killed someone?" Mingi's words slurred.
"Tch! Be serious. Of course not. I... Ugh." Yunho groaned, falling forward and letting his forehead hit the mattress. Mingi lifted his head, raising an eyebrow in confusion.
"Yun, I don't understand a word you're saying. What did you do that got you like this?" Mingi asked, grunting as he pushed himself to lay on his side so he could see his best friend properly. Yunho mumbled something into the mattress.
"What? I can't hear you." Mingi tapped the back of Yunho's head. Yunho lifted his head.
"I... I may have indirectly but directly hinted at having feelings for (y/n)..." Yunho winced at the memory.
"Oh."
"What do you mean 'oh'? What should I do Mingi? I didn't mean to say what I said. No, I mean, I did mean to- No, wait. I don't know! It just came out! Blurted out like that." Yunho facepalmed.
"How do I say this, Yun? But... I guess I expected this to happen soon enough." Mingi said.
"What do you mean by you expected this to happen?" Yunho tilted his head.
"It's so obvious that you have some sort of feelings for her. You're always looking for her, worried about her in some way. You literally follow her around like a dog. Like those COVID dogs that have separation anxiety. I think everyone can see you have feelings for her." Mingi pointed out.
"Don't compare me to a dog!" Yunho hissed.
"Back to the point. Tell me what exactly you told her, what did she say in response or how did she react?" Mingi rested his head against his palm.
"I told her I wanted to be the only one she likes... She didn't say anything or react in any way. Before she could say anything, she was called back to the kitchen." Yunho relayed.
"You wanted to be the only one she likes? What does that even mean, Yun?" Mingi scoffed.
"I.... I overheard her saying she might think Gunho is cuter than me..." Yunho trailed off the last part in embarrassment.
"You were jealous of your own brother?! Geez, man." Mingi burst out laughing. He laughed so hard he held his stomach. Yunho slapped Mingi's arm to make him shut up.
"Alright so she didn't react. Maybe she didn't think that you were confessing your feelings. All's good." Mingi shrugged.
"No, it's not all good! How do you know she didn't think that? What if she thinks I'm trying to get in between her and Seonghwa. I may have just made things awkward between us and ruined our friendship." Yunho shook his head in despair.
"Okay, firstly, I said 'maybe'. I don't know for sure. And secondly, you don't know for sure she's with Seonghwa. Thirdly, do you want to confess your feelings to her?" Mingi asked.
"I don't know..." Yunho rubbed the back of his neck.
"Why don't you know? What are your feelings towards her Jeong Yunho? Do you like (y/n) or not?" Mingi raised an eyebrow.
"I like hanging out with her, I like her company. When she's there, I just want to speak with her and work with her, even if it's the stuffy kitchen or over a hot stove. I worry about her and-"
"Okay, lover boy. That's enough. So you do like her. If you're not sure of what she thought, then confess your feelings to her. Make it clear to her." Mingi advised.
"She may reject me. I don't want to lose our friendship over that." Yunho slumped.
"Yes, she may reject you. But at least you conveyed your feelings. It is a risk that your friendship may never be the same but you never know, Yun. She may like you back." Mingi said, eyelids drooping as he struggled to stay awake to support his best friend. Yunho sighed, getting under the blanket.
"Your eyes literally sparkle when she talks like she's offering you a treat... You definitely like her and she seems comfortable with you." Mingi murmured.
"Again, I'm not a dog... And about her, you think so?" Yunho looked over at Mingi, who nodded with his eyes closed.
"Maybe I'll talk to her soon." Yunho stared up at the ceiling.
~
Series masterlist
#kpop#kpop scenarios#kpop series#ateez#ateez scenarios#ateez series#ateez x reader#ateez x you#ateez x y/n#ateez yunho#yunho ateez#yunho#yunho scenarios#yunho series#yunho x reader#yunho x you#yunho x y/n#jeong yunho#jeong yunho scenarios#jeong yunho series#jeong yunho x reader#ateez imagines
153 notes
·
View notes
Text
[240901] MAKNAES REUNITE
[NEW MESSAGES FROMM HIMARI]
[PM 10:49] The maknaes are maknae-ing harder than any maknae has ever maknae-d before
[PM 10:50] ă
ă
I might possibly be on social media more than you guys think, but the caption was both of our ideas to be fair. It's maknae telepathy
[PM 10:50] No we rode on the same one (please help me), I have a racing circuit license, a driver's license but I don't have a motorcycle license yet. We've been really busy lately so I'll get it when I have time
[PM 10:51] Ah, we're ahead of you! Jungkook oppa already posted the ta ta ta challenge on his account, we knew you guys would want us to do it ă
ă
ă
I can't believe he's starting trends while doing his service...
[PM 10:52] Oh, Tiny! It's his birthday today, he turned 27...he's getting very close to being 30 already yet he acts the same age as me. It's a shared braincell between maknaes I think
[PM 10:52] It's hard to keep track of but it's been about 11 years now, maybe a little more since we met before their debut. Since I'm still 22 I've known him half of my life
[PM 10:52] I didn't know he used one of his rest days, he just called me in the morning after my boyfriend left for the studio and asked if I was busy. It was fun, we went to eat barbeque after the bike ride
[PM 10:53] Oh I remember that, people were speculating for so long ă
ă
I solved the mystery now, as you can see the extra helmet in his house was mine. I think the other members use it sometimes too so it's shared property
[PM 10:53] Some protective gear he bought for me is there too, I think some army were talking about it after a live and I felt kind of bad because they thought it was a girlfriend...
[PM 10:54] Jimin oppa told you that we cried when he started his service ? Wow, what a tattler, but it's true. I guess it was just really strange, I mean we grew up together in a sense so leaving each other for so long was heavy
[PM 10:54] Ahh no you can't talk to him, we said goodbye about two hours ago so I'm back home now. Mingi asked if I wanted to do a live later so you might talk to us!
[PM 10:54] If you guys are lucky he'll turn on the camera this time ă
ă
I really want to give you a tour of the airbnb at some point too, since it's a hanok (a traditional house) it looks really nice, like we're back in time almost
[PM 10:55] Hyunjin oppa already posted the pictures ? It's true, we went to see Stray Kids yesterday and it was such an amazing concert ! We met a few staytinys there, then had dinner with some of the members
[PM 10:55] No, I've actually known Bangchan oppa longer since we spent some time together before I left for KQ. We slept in the same room for a bit since neither of us were in the lineup for any group so there was no set dorm
[PM 10:56] How can you do this to me ?! There's no way I can pick a favorite solo, I really hope that they release them soon though...I'll put in a good word to JYP for you guys ;p
[PM 10:57] Don't worry I have plans with other members later on! But first we're going to go see my family in a few days, mom's been very adamant on 'setting my boyfriend straight just in case' ă
ă
I missed them a lot
[PM 10:57] Haneul's been asking me to come non-stop every time my brother calls to check up on me so I'm sure she'll be happy too. The members and I got so many gifts while we were on tour, Seonghwa oppa even got her some baby Lego
[PM 10:57] Oh, no, not Sannie oppa's older sister ! Haneul is my niece, Hanzo nii-chan's daughter, my brother wanted to continue the legacy of 'H' names to honor our parents
[PM 10:58] Ahh Mingi's out of the shower so I have to go now, we're gonna go on a walk (really romantic right ??) ⥠Love you so much, kisses!
Translated from Korean by Google
#ateez au#ateez imagines#ateez 9th member#ateez extra member#ateez female member#kpop oc#HimaFrommâĄ#HimaSocialâĄ
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
Beautiful Liar (Teaser)
pairing;Â kim mingyu x f!reader
genre; smut (minor dni), toxic, angst, dark content, fluff
summary;Â Kim Mingyu's life has always been complicated, but you just add another layer. At least he is a beautiful liar.
dark content/content warnings; mafia au, murder, guns (used/sold/bought), cops, gun dealer!mingyu, mafia boss!jun (shut up), second in command/drug dealer!minghao, lawyer!wonwoo, blood, fighting/beating, drugs mentioned, smoking (cigarettes), alcohol, alludes to alcoholism, depression/anxiety, toxic relationships, commitment issues -- best friends sister to lover, bosses sister to lover, jun's sister!reader, soonyoung, dino (chan), vernon as side characters, names eunseok and haneul used (have no connection to riize and kiof), crying, food and drink as always, mentions being sick, doctor!reader, medical terminology and medical procedure/wound described -- as always i'm certain i have missed something. if there is anything glaring send me an ask.
smut warnings; dom!mingyu, mean dom!mingyu, brat!reader, unprotected sex, rough sex, pulling out, creampie, cum on skin, cum play, cumming untouched, cumming in pants, fingering, oral (f receiving), handjob, edging/orgasm denial, degradation, pet names/degrading names, praise, impact play, pussy slapping, biting, crying from pleasure, dacryphilia, aftercare. as stated above, i am sure there is something i am forgetting. send an ask if it is glaring. Â
w/c; 25.6k and some change (2.8k extra words for patreon bonus) [2.2k this teaser]
beautiful liar - monsta x
a/n; thank you to my @junkissed for proofreading for me once again, i love you forever. i hope you all enjoy this one. i missed my boy so much and i wanted to expand a bit on gyu from shut up. give him a bit of life. its not the end of some of these characters, but we will see where they pop up in the future.
this fic will be released 8/15 at 3 pm est to read it now subscribe to my patreon and click here
Glancing around the large living room, Mingyu glances towards you as you drop your bag onto the sofa before moving towards the floor to ceiling windows. He knew he really didnât have to do much more for you. Yes, Jun had told him to keep you entertained, but he had done the first part. He had gotten you from the airport to the penthouse. The bar was going to open soon.Â
Biting at his lip, Mingyu takes his phone from his jacket pocket and checks his messages when you glance back to look at him in the hallway, your luggage on either side of him. You could see his brows furrowed even from across the room. He had seemed so tense the entire drive from the airport and you could barely get him to open up to you. He was like a puzzle that you were dying to solve.Â
âTalking to your girlfriend?âÂ
Your words pull Mingyu out of his haze as he reads Minghaoâs text and back into the present with you. Lifting his brow, Mingyu scoffs but quickly clears his throat before shaking his head and sending a quick text back to Minghao. "No, I donât have one. I was just letting Minghao know I had you here. Seeing if he wanted me at the lounâat work.âÂ
You watch as Mingyu quickly changes his wording and clears his throat once again. Stepping closer to the middle of the room, you can see the way he swallows hard and you know itâs because heâs trying to hide something from you. Smirking, you nod and gesture towards your bags before pointing towards another hallway. Mingyuâs eyes follow your hand before finding your eyes once again when you speak, some teasing in your voice. "Well, before you leave me for my brotherâs shady bar, can you put my stuff in my room?âÂ
Mingyu feels his stomach in his throat as you mention the bar and start to walk towards the bedrooms. Groaning, he closes his eyes, feeling his phone go off in his hand, finding himself unwilling to look at it right away as he listens to your high heels click against the floor.Â
So you knew about the lounge. Jun had told him you were a respectable woman. Mingyu had done his own research. Respectable was putting it simply. You were a doctor and where Jun might have lined his familyâs pockets in his own way, you were like a beacon of joy for them, with your face in scientific journals and standing in front of hospitals with sick children. The lounge was so far away from who you were.Â
Looking around the master bedroom, you nod before glancing back towards the door when Mingyu moves into the doorframe, only to stop and clear his throat as if asking for permission. He was not only breathtakingly handsome, but one of the most adorable men you had ever seen. You knew he worked for your brother in some capacity and in his less than desirable business adventure, but you couldnât imagine it right now. Mingyu did not seem like the type of man to work for your brother. Then again, at one point in your life, you said the same about Minghao.Â
âYou can come into the room, Mingyu. What did my brother say to you to make you so afraid of me?â You smile, a small laugh in your words, as you take a step backwards to sit on the end of the bed as Mingyu puffs up his cheeks.Â
Pushing your suitcases into the room, Mingyu looks down at you on the bed and he feels the image being burned into his brain as he tries not to imagine you lying back on it as heâsighingâshakes his head and lifts his hand to run his fingers through his hair. âHe told me to take care of you. Entertain you while he was gone, but he also told me to behave... in not so many words.âÂ
Biting at your lip, you laugh once again, lifting your leg to cross it over the other, feeling Mingyuâs eyes drop to your legs before he has to force himself to look away, pulling out his phone once again to check his messages. âBehave, huh? And what does that mean? Are you bad, usually?âÂ
Feeling heat rising in his neck, Mingyu swallows hard, not only at the text messages from Minghao but also at your words. What were you trying to do? You were obviously testing him. You were teasing him. He should run for the hills and a cold shower.Â
Laughing, Mingyu focuses on his phone, sending one last text to Minghao, pressing send harder than necessary as you watch him closely. âWho are you texting, Mingyu? Still talking to Minghao? I might start to get jealous. I thought you were supposed to entertain me.âÂ
Glancing at you over his phone, Mingyu sees the smirk on your lips. You were causing some intense feelings for him. He was afraid of you for so many reasons already. You were bad for his job and his friendships. You were a brat and he could tell you were having fun, seeming to know that he wasnât going anywhere.Â
Minghao: Donât need you tonight. Jun wants you to get some shit and guard Y/NÂ
Mingyu: You gotta be kidding me.
Minghao: I donât need to remind you, but I will, because sheâs like my sister tooÂ
Minghao: Keep your dick in your pantsÂ
Mingyu: Iâm not an animal
Minghao: Yes, you are. Donât let anything happen to herÂ
Minghao: Understand me?Â
Mingyu: I understand!Â
Giving you a strained smile as he shoves his phone into his pocket, Mingyu takes a step back from you and lifts his shoulders with a deep breath. âWhich room is mine?âÂ
You had already known that Mingyu was going to be assigned to be security for you until your brother got back, even if you had told Jun and Minghao that you didnât need a babysitter. At the time when you said it, you hadnât known who Mingyu was or how much fun it might be. Now you are happy to have company.Â
Smiling, you slide off the bed and up to your feet, glancing around your room with a teasing smile as Mingyu lets out a breath, afraid of what you are implying. Stepping past him, you glance up at him, letting your fingers trail over his hand before moving to the door. âFollow me.âÂ
Mingyuâs skin felt like it was on fire where your fingers had brushed over his. He was being stupid with just a small touch, but god, you were driving him crazy. You knew exactly what you were doing; it was going to take everything in him to keep some professionalism about him during this. He was already counting down the days, hours, and minutes until Jun would be back and this job would be over.Â
Following behind you, Mingyu lets his eyes move down your back and over your ass before he glances off to the side when you make a quick right turn into the room right beside yours and nod. Glancing over your shoulder at Mingyu, you lift your hands to do a quick eye to hand measurement of his height before doing the same for the bed and making an unsure sound. âYou might fit, big boy.âÂ
Unable to stop the scoff before it starts to leave his mouth, Mingyu walks past you into the room and looks at the bed. It wasnât a small bed, and he wasnât that big. Meeting your eyes, Mingyu watches you smirk at him before you glance around the rest of the room and pout your lips at him. âYou didnât bring anything with you? Maybe I could take a ride with you and stretch my legs while you pack a bag.âÂ
You knew he didnât have anything else with him. Clearly, he hadnât been planning on staying, but you seemed to have known he was going to be sticking around before he did. Sighing, Mingyu scratches at his eyebrow before gesturing towards the door and giving you a strained smile. You could tell you were wearing him down. You wanted to crack him. Get to the real Kim Mingyu, not this professional mask he was wearing for the sake of your brother.Â
Mingyu hadnât expected you to follow him up into his apartment, so when you did, he could feel the heat rising in his neck and face. His apartment was nothing compared to the penthouse you were staying in or the penthouse that Jun owned. All Mingyu had was a one bedroom, one bathroom apartment in a decent part of town and he kept it pretty clean. Thank god.Â
âUh, Iâll be quick. Justââ You watch as Mingyu hurries past you into his living room to swipe a gun from his coffee table, a few bullets hitting the floor as he curses under his breath, leaning down to pick them up. âMake yourself at home, I guess.â Glancing over his shoulder at you, Mingyu pushes the bullets into the magazine in his hand before pushing the magazine into the pistol and hearing it click.Â
Your brows were raised and you were watching him curiously. He hadnât planned for you to be in his space. He had been cleaning one of his guns the night before, well before the bottle of jack, but normally people werenât inside his apartment. Especially people who looked like you and were decent, normal people.Â
Following Mingyu with your eyes, you watch as he leaves the door crack, probably to listen to in the other room as he grabs a bag and starts to fill it with various things. You werenât surprised that he had a gun and it didnât bother you; in fact, it made him even sexier somehow. You felt a bit safer around him knowing that he was armed, especially if he was supposed to be taking care of you.Â
Looking over the books on his shelves, you tilt your head and smile at the titles. They werenât what you would expect someone like Kim Mingyu to have. As that thought crosses your mind, you think to yourself that it isnât fair of you to think that. You didnât know him well enough to judge his reading habits or intelligence. You just hadnât expected to see The Count of Monte Cristo sitting on his shelf with the binding broken as if it had been read several times.Â
Pulling the book out, you hold it delicately in your hands as you flip through, reading over the wordsâsome you remember, others that you hadnât forgotten, having not read it in so long. What makes you smile are the notes in the margins in the same chicken scratch that you had seen your name written in at the airport.Â
Grabbing a few things from his bathroom, Mingyu zips up his bag and checks his pistol before sliding it into the holster under his jacket. You were quiet in the other room and that was making him nervous. He had tried to be quick while packing, but he had no idea what to bring, so he went simple and only took what he needed.Â
Turning the corner into his living room, Mingyu stops in his tracks, seeing you standing in front of his bookshelf with one of his books in your hands. You were gorgeous in the evening light pouring in from the decently large windows he had been blessed with, and you had the prettiest smile on your lips as you ran your fingers over the margins of the book. He could already tell what book you were looking at before even getting closer. It was his favorite, but that was probably easy to see, which is probably why you picked it up. It was obviously the most well loved book on the entire shelf.Â
âAll human wisdom is contained in these two wordsâWait and hope.â You read the quote from the book that Mingyu had re-written at the top of the page before glancing up at him as he watches you carefully. Closing the book, you slide it back into his place and take a breath before offering him a smile. âAre you a tortured soul, Kim Mingyu?âÂ
Laughing into a scoff, Mingyu adjusts his bag on his shoulder and shakes his head. âI just enjoy the idea of revenge being fulfilled, I think.â Mingyu watches you nod and take a few steps closer to him, the air feeling thicker as he tries to take a breath only to get a deep breath of your perfume.Â
âAnd it has nothing to do with the love story attached to it? That isnât why youâve read that book so many times that the pages are falling out.â Mingyuâs eyes fall to your lips as you speak and he has to force himself to look back up to your eyes before pulling his gaze away from you and towards the window with the golden light.Â
âItâs just a story.â You think to yourself as you hear the words come out of Mingyuâs mouthâwhat a beautiful liar he is.
READ THE FULL FIC NOW ON PATREON
© onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svt smut#mingyu angst#seventeen angst#svt angst#mingyu x reader#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen
634 notes
·
View notes
Text
A mini preview of an upcoming fic I am going to start working on.
I Can See You
Pairing: Idol!Yunho x Idol!FemOC
Genre: Long time pining, forbidden love
Preview:
--2016--
Yeonghwa let out a heavy sigh as she plopped into her usual seat at the back of the classroom. The School of Performing Arts Seoul was both a blessing and a curse for Yeonghwa, being the youngest member of the popular K-pop girl group Moonlight. As she gazes around the room, she could feel the weight of the judgemental stares and harsh whispers following her every move which was a daily occurrence when she attended school. Despite her fame, high school was still a daily struggle for Yeonghwa.
Even though she had debuted two years earlier and found success, she was still only 17 years old and had to attend high school in Korea. Her hectic schedule often kept her from attending class and made it difficult for her to keep up with her studies compared to her peers. She was also the only member of her group who was still in school. The pressure of being a popular idol while also trying to maintain her education was overwhelming. However, it was a requirement set by her parents when they allowed her to move from Yeosu-si to Seoul at the age of 13 to become a trainee. "Don't forget about your education," they told her, and she was determined to make them proud by excelling in both areas.
As she pulls out her textbooks, she feels the weight of dozens of eyes on her.
"Did you see her performance last night?" âWhat was she even wearing? It was hideous!â âHer ass is way too big to be wearing that skirt last night! It would have looked much better on Jinni instead.â âNo way, Haneul would have rocked that outfit! Donât know why they give it to her!â âProbably because she would have had a tantrum at someone else being centre of attention. Little Miss Attention Seeking once again!â "They need to kick her out of the band, Areum is a much better dancer and she can actually rap too.â
The murmurs swirl around her, a constant reminder that she didn't belong here. Yeonghwa keeps her head down, trying to focus on the lesson ahead. Just as the teacher was about to begin, the classroom door swung open.
"Sorry I'm late!" A tall boy with a kind smile rushes in, bowing apologetically to the teacher.
âYou must be the new transfer student to my class!â The teacher says
âThatâs me!â he grins
âEveryoneâŠ. this young manâŠâ the teacher says awkwardly, clearly not knowing the young mans name, âwill be joining our class. Be nice to him!â
âHe is so handsome!â Yeonghwa hears from the girl infront of her
âYou can sit over there, beside Aria!â the teacher points at the empty seat beside her
Yeonghwa feels her chest tighten as some quiet laughs are heard around the room. She hated people calling her by her stage name. As he makes his way to his seat, his eyes meet Yeonghwas. Instead of the usual judgement or disdain she was used to, she saw warmth.
The boy slides into the empty desk beside her. "Hi," he whispers, offering a friendly grin. "You're Yeonghwa, right?"
Yeonghwa nods cautiously, waiting for the other shoe to drop. But Yunho's smile only widens. "Cool! It is nice to meet you! I'm Yunho!"
#Ateez#ateez yunho#jeong yunho#idol!oc#idol!Yunho x idol!femOC#ateez romance#ateez angst#ateez smut#ateez fic#I Can See You Ateez fic
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rainbow Cake Lee
She's the third child of Tae and Sunny Lee. Sunny may have objected to the name Rainbow when twins Winter and Min-Jae were born (and emphatically vetoed Tae's idea of calling any of their children "Cake"), but Tae got his way the second time around. Youngest brother Eun-Woo also got a Korean name, as a trade-off.
Rainbow absolutely loves her name. She fully embraces the weirdness and is proud of it and of her unconventional family. Her mom Haneul (a.k.a. Sunny) is a Korean-Canadian and dad Tae is from Sixam.
"It's not just a look. It's a lifestyle."
"I'm inviting myself to prom. I haven't found anyone more worthy of me than me yet."
"It takes effort to look this unnatural."
"University? No, I just want to settle down with some hot male who'll worship at the alter of my weirdness and agree to bear my children."
"No, I was joking! Sort of. Actually I want to be well-known. I'm thinking something like entertainment journalism, or maybe I'll be a paranormal investigator with my own reality TV show. But I still want the hot husband and the kids."
"The trick is going to be finding him, since my parents don't believe in traditional Sixamish arranged marriages. I guess I'll just have to look as attractive as possible so the males will flock to me. Pretty sure I can pull that off."
"I mean, what male wouldn't want me to impregnate him? I'd even abduct him first, if he was into that. With his consent, of course. Any decent female wouldn't do non-consensual abductions."
"What am I into? Oh, you know... the usual. Weird occult stuff, the paranormal, LARPing, makeup, music, shopping and hanging with my friends. I like ghosts a lot, and I enjoy gemology and gardening. So, if you're a hot Sixamish male who's into any of that stuff too, slide into my DMs."
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
áŻáĄŁđ© STUPID CUPID !! park wonbin smau
pairing: campus crush!wonbin x journalist!reader
genre: smau + written. romcom. suggestive. love spell au. college au. angst. "strangers" to lovers.
synopsis: after your latest forum fails miserably, you're almost out of an extracurricular! that is, until a mysterious account going by the name "cupid" brings you just the thing you need to fix your reputation: park wonbin, radio show host and your longtime crush. with the help of cupid, wonbin suddenly falls head over heels in love with you! you'd expect this to be a good thing right? but no! everyone's starting to notice how strange wonbin's acting and now it's up to you to figure out how and if you can get wonbin back to normal before anyone finds out what you've done. especially because "cupid" has disappeared... stupid cupid.
series masterlist | profiles: specialz
julie â 00, last year student majoring in education, on the track team with seunghan, natty's roommate. natty â 02, last year student majoring in digital media, graduating two years early because she's built like that, julie's roommate.
belle â 04, first year student majoring in music, came to college on a music scholarship, haneul & yn's roommate. haneul â 05, first year student majoring in foreign studies, an early student with a music scholarship, belle & yn's roommate.
smcgossip â unofficial club, ran by natty and julie as they've been at smc the longest, but will soon be passing the torch to belle and haneul! they don't post things that are overly mean, but sometimes they can be a bit morally questionable...
taglist ââ open! (14/50): @seunghancore @pxnklover @glorism @nujeskz @soheendo @starwonb1n @miyawwn @yoursyuno @akemiixx01 @i03jae @bebubilu @film-sea @saranghoeforanton @https-yeonjun
#kflixnet#k-labels#riize x reader#riize#riize fluff#riize imagines#riize smau#riize wonbin x reader#riize wonbin#wonbin fluff#wonbin imagines#wonbin#wonbin x reader#wonbin park#park wonbin#wonbin smau
34 notes
·
View notes